bishop_n in_o which_o he_o again_o be_v confute_v and_o yield_v so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v after_o certain_a year_n he_o be_v again_o persuade_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o such_o learning_n as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n proof_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n &_o have_v some_o more_o feeling_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v his_o impiety_n request_v pardon_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o anglerum_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_o think_v without_o all_o fiction_n or_o hypocrisy_n abjure_v his_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la cord_n credo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o berengarius_fw-la believe_v in_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a propre_fw-fr and_o lifegeving_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o side_n &_o that_o it_o be_v present_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n or_o virtue_n but_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o substance_n as_o here_o in_o this_o writing_n be_v contain_v &_o as_o i_o read_v it_o and_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v &_o will_v never_o teach_v contrary_a repentance_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v by_o his_o hererical_a preach_v what_o number_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n he_o have_v seduce_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o apparition_n shall_v he_o also_o appear_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o glory_n as_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o my_o repentance_n or_o for_o my_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o i_o fear_v because_o of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v deceive_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n those_o mystery_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o mean_v be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o by_o many_o miracle_n show_v of_o late_a and_o â—o_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorowfulnes_n and_o repentance_n die_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n as_o be_v record_v by_o good_a authentical_a writer_n from_o berengarius_fw-la time_n until_o this_o present_a albeit_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o great_a number_n as_o be_v in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n yet_o scarce_o any_o one_o age_n have_v miss_v some_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o among_o other_o heinous_a he_o resy_n have_v uphold_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v not_o want_v great_a clerk_n and_o saint_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n &_o learning_n who_o have_v mayntein_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n such_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o berengarius_fw-la beside_o those_o before_o name_v adelmanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o langres_n iuo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n hildebertus_n first_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n after_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n s._n bruno_n and_o sundry_a other_o 70_o after_o solow_v s._n bernard_n petrus_n clumacensis_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la hugo_n &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la euthymius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o innocentius_n in_o which_o be_v present_a as_o witness_v m._n fox_n 61._o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la florentiâ—_n 400._o bishop_n 800._o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n a_o other_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n item_n a_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o florence_n beside_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a profess_v their_o consent_n and_o uniform_a faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o many_o greek_a bishop_n write_v sundry_a treatise_n in_o justification_n thereof_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n nicolaus_n of_o methone_n marcus_n of_o ephesus_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n bessaâ—ion_n the_o cardina_fw-la '_o as_o likewise_o of_o late_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o answer_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o sue_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o some_o communion_n with_o they_o 10._o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o greek_n utter_o refuse_v they_o as_o condemn_v heretic_n both_o for_o other_o their_o sundry_a heresy_n &_o namely_o for_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o speak_v wherein_o the_o greek_n very_o constant_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n 1._o heretofore_o have_v and_o ever_o ought_v &_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o tient_fw-fr ¶_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o from_o berengarius_fw-la unto_o luther_n no_o one_o man_n have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o defile_v protestant_n with_o some_o very_a soul_n &_o grosie_n heresy_n beside_o such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o hold_v for_o heresy_n &_o count_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n to_o begin_v with_o beregauê°_n himself_o when_o he_o mayntein_v this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n he_o &_o his_o partaker_n deny_v rolerâ—â—_n withal_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n therefore_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n and_o all_o stain_a from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o from_o fat_a as_o thing_n unclean_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacramentarie_a but_o also_o a_o anabaptist_n a_o jew_n and_o which_o in_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n folâ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a fare_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a berengarian_a yet_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o worthy_o condemn_v berengarium_fw-la a_o concilio_n romano_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o defend_v some_o thing_n against_o marriage_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n &_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o seem_v hoâ—ely_o to_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o work_n rather_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o vain_a glory_n theâ—_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n ¶_o next_o ensue_v one_o petrus_n brusius_n and_o henricus_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v albigenses_n which_o so_o horrible_o for_o many_o year_n torment_v france_n as_o now_o do_v the_o caluinist_n 9_o and_o these_o in_o many_o article_n agree_v just_a with_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o which_o reason_n joannes_n crispinus_n himself_o a_o sacramentarie_a &_o one_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o a_o story_n the_o french_a sacramentarie_n mar_v tiâ—â—_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v do_v the_o english_a the_o like_a whereof_o every_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v for_o the_o martyr_n of_o their_o peculiar_a gospel_n this_o crispinus_n of_o geneva_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o brother_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o for_o martyr_n those_o that_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o 71._o also_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n great_o advaunce_v they_o and_o what_o man_n be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v they_o be_v of_o berengarius_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v present_a there_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n withal_o they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n deface_v image_n &_o break_v down_o
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
as_o these_o man_n forsooth_o have_v take_v it_o even_o at_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 3._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o brother_n go_v together_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o communion_n and_o geve_v it_o one_o to_o a_o other_o without_o use_v any_o far_a ceremony_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o consecration_n but_o here_o arise_v 3._o or_o 4._o great_a difficulty_n one_o whether_o there_o 1_o must_v necessary_o be_v other_o meat_n and_o provision_n beside_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v at_o this_o supper_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o second_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o â—_o gospel_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o blessing_n they_o so_o general_o detest_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n book_n refuse_v &_o a_o late_a english_a doctor_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n have_v â—oâ—â—â—â—bium_fw-la condemn_v as_o superstitious_a wicked_a &_o magical_a which_o word_n true_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o paganical_a hart_n &_o mouth_n consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o as_o here_o these_o martyr_n tell_v us._n 3_o three_o which_o perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o how_o they_o can_v frame_v their_o communion_n by_o this_o pattern_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o drink_n and_o very_o probable_a conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v none_o for_o that_o as_o here_o the_o story_n be_v rehearse_v after_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v &_o christ_n forthwith_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o join_v for_o a_o four_o that_o if_o the_o break_n of_o 4_o this_o bread_n be_v but_o break_v of_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o &_o a_o act_n of_o hospitality_n then_o follow_v â—â—_o it_o that_o the_o pattern_n whereby_o they_o frame_v out_o their_o communion_n teach_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o common_a bread_n as_o be_v use_v at_o every_o hosterie_n at_o every_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n blame_n catholic_n if_o they_o make_v no_o more_o esteem_n of_o it_o but_o how_o soever_o this_o â—al_a out_o m._n fox_n with_o his_o martyr_n proceed_v oh_n &_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n place_n before_o note_v so_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o communion_n nor_o minister_v it_o in_o any_o otherwise_o for_o it_o follow_v here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n christ_n &_o to_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n &_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o shall_v quit_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o only_a bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o tell_v &_o pronounce_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o lord_n death_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o persite_a and_o absolute_a supper_n according_a as_o these_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v by_o the_o scottish_a martyr_n as_o write_v their_o friend_n and_o patâ—â—â—â—_n bucâ—aâ—an_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o one_o george_n â—â—â—_o seâ—â—â—carde_n be_v aâ—_n s._n andrew_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o go_v to_o breakfast_n ask_v george_n whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v with_o a_o very_a good_a wil._n but_o first_o quoth_v he_o i_o request_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o here_o at_o the_o table_n with_o i_o and_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v you_o a_o short_a collation_n &_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v upon_o the_o bread_n which_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v &_o so_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o table_n be_v cover_v &_o bread_n be_v set_v on_o george_n begin_v to_o entreat_v short_o &_o plain_o of_o christ_n supper_n his_o pain_n and_o death_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o mutual_a love_n &_o that_o they_o will_v become_v perfect_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o continual_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v with_o he_o be_v avayleable_a to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o word_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o break_v a_o lâ—fe_n of_o bread_n &_o reach_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o wine_n after_o himself_o have_v drink_v a_o little_a &_o pray_v they_o all_o that_o now_o with_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n afterward_o say_v grace_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o to_o his_o chamber_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o communion_n be_v right_o minister_v namely_o without_o all_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o that_o bread_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a &_o they_o will_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o communion_n and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o seem_v general_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la communion_n among_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o suizzerland_n for_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o and_o bullinger_n his_o successor_n rehearse_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o people_n â—it_n all_o a_o long_a in_o order_n upon_o form_n and_o geve_v â—are_a to_o one_o who_o read_v to_o they_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v bread_n carry_v about_o in_o baâ—keâ—s_n or_o pavia_n and_o wine_n in_o glass_n one_o man_n geve_v bread_n to_o a_o other_o &_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n thus_o end_v this_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la term_v it_o and_o musculus_fw-la earnest_o dispute_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 336._o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sanctification_n &_o alteration_n far_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n think_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o reprove_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v now_o again_o sanctify_v by_o a_o second_o repetition_n that_o which_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o deed_n &_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o that_o institution_n once_o do_v have_v sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o the_o church_n use_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v once_o do_v by_o he_o be_v of_o force_n through_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o any_o other_o repetition_n or_o iteration_n thereof_o once_o for_o all_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o by_o these_o word_n once_o for_o all_o he_o institute_v &_o sanctify_v this_o ceremony_n &_o turn_v the_o bread_n from_o a_o natural_a use_n to_o a_o sacramental_a by_o which_o word_n word_n especial_o confer_v with_o those_o of_o bullinger_n and_o zuingliê°_n before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o english_a scottish_a genevian_n and_o suizzer_n protestant_n agree_v in_o remove_v christ_n word_n from_o the_o supper_n and_o account_v the_o supper_n very_o sufficient_o &_o gospellike_a administer_v if_o the_o brother_n divide_v bread_n &_o drink_v amonng_a themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o new_a mention_v of_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o himself_o serve_v for_o all_o without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v or_o new_a repetition_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a exact_a form_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n or_o supper_n now_o in_o practice_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o here_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o of_o the_o form_n we_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o
ratification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o to_o make_v and_o perfect_a the_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n blood_n also_o be_v by_o god_n order_n requisite_a &_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n without_o supper_n which_o oblation_n first_o make_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o christ_n action_n with_o those_o of_o moses_n manifest_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o resurrectione_n shall_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n for_o the_o present_a the_o only_a authority_n of_o gregorious_a nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a may_v serve_v who_o write_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o divine_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o be_v this_o do_v then_o when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o lamb_n except_o the_o immolation_n go_v before_o quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dedit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la aperte_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la iam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la agni_fw-la immolationem_fw-la christ_n therefore_o who_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o oblation_n or_o immolation_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v now_o past_a and_o perform_v now_o already_o therefore_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v that_o body_n invisible_o and_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n sacrifice_v the_o self_n same_o but_o more_o brief_o &_o therefore_o not_o so_o plain_o write_v hesichius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 23._o christ_n prevent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o violent_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o mystery_n ¶_o to_o this_o argument_n the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o christ_n also_o finish_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n substitute_v or_o place_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o musculus_fw-la true_o avouch_v yield_v great_a force_n for_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o we_o likewise_o will_v accept_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n enforce_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n grant_v &_o thereof_o draw_v a_o true_a conclusion_n than_o they_o do_v this_o figure_n thus_o the_o same_o author_n expound_v christ_n â—4_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o th._n beza_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v 28._o in_o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o true_a lamb_n who_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o as_o this_o figurative_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o account_v the_o paschal_n sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v account_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o lamb_n my_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o my_o blood_n shed_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o take_v order_n about_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n institute_v of_o it_o a_o solemn_a yearly_a memorial_n before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o â—e_n may_v turn_v away_o the_o angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o he_o appoint_v that_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n mean_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a &_o true_a paschal_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 23._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n end_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v substitute_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o withal_o ordeyn_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o that_o figurative_a pasch_fw-mi be_v sacramental_a meat_n &_o drink_v so_o be_v it_o here_o etc_o brief_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o his_o particular_a circumstance_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o order_n use_v by_o christ_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o christ_n mystical_a supper_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o here_o we_o see_v accord_v that_o the_o plain_a teâ—t_n of_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o do_v prove_v lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o as_o before_o be_v confess_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o every_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n compare_v with_o that_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o lamb_n be_v by_o 20._o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v precise_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o evening_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n precise_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n domini_fw-la passove_a and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o aegiptiacal_a bondage_n the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passove_a when_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n &_o also_o in_o memory_n of_o 11._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n which_o benefit_n be_v procure_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n that_o lamb_n be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o then_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o viage-provision_n for_o pilgremes_n and_o traveller_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v then_o attire_v like_o traveller_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n towards_o jewrie_n their_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o due_n to_o god_n be_v impart_v to_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a voyage_n provision_n their_o viaticum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o they_o travail_n towards_o heaven_n their_o eternal_a country_n and_o promise_a land_n 28_o that_o lamb_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eat_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o this_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o out_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v it_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o damnation_n as_o say_v s._n hierom._n &_o s._n augustin_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v hebrew_n circumcide_v and_o clean_a so_o this_o to_o only_a christian_n baptise_a of_o pure_a life_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o tâ—ie_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o this_o table_n final_o as_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 42._o so_o christ_n will_v his_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o second_o advent_n where_o 26._o as_o this_o then_o so_o exact_a a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o eucharist_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o sacrifice_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v how_o be_v the_o figure_n fulfil_v if_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o ceremony_n most_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v and_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a supper_n that_o
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o vein_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n he_o run_v on_o so_o lusty_o that_o in_o his_o last_o admonition_n â—3_n to_o joachimus_n westphalus_n the_o principal_a minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o hamburg_n he_o bold_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n of_o â—uspurge_n &_o also_o with_o melanchthon_n penman_n thereof_o in_o which_o confession_n the_o sacramentary_n no_o less_o than_o anabaptist_n 109._o aâ—e_v express_o condemn_v and_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o 4._o sacramentarie_a imperial_a city_n then_o present_a be_v en_fw-fr â—oâ—ced_a to_o make_v and_o put_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n a_o separate_a confession_n of_o their_o â—aith_n because_o the_o lutheran_n 1530._o then_o call_v protestant-prince_n and_o city_n for_o this_o special_a opinion_n reject_v they_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v they_o to_o â—oyne_v with_o they_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o thâ—iâ—s_n common_o 〈…〉_o call_v confessio_fw-la auâ—ust_n ina_fw-la as_o also_o the_o next_o year_n after_o when_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o suizzer_n which_o be_v then_o sacramentary_n sue_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o league_n with_o they_o which_o for_o some_o respect_n the_o german_n much_o desire_v yet_o in_o â—iâ—e_n the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o debate_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n chief_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v any_o league_n with_o they_o and_o albeit_o their_o society_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o force_n may_v stand_v the_o german_n in_o great_a steed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o â—â—ch_a regard_n that_o lest_o god_n heavy_a hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o â—_o the_o scripture_n witness_v it_o have_v fall_v on_o other_o who_o to_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o silue_n have_v use_v the_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o caluin_n in_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n consequent_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o acknowlege_v christ_n true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o confession_n do_v ¶_o and_o certain_o these_o word_n and_o sentence_n use_v by_o caluin_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v so_o evident_a &_o seem_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o zuinglian_n trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o imagine_v but_o that_o caluin_n think_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n true_o in_o this_o vein_n of_o writing_n his_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o joachimus_n 7â—_n westphalus_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o caluâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n think_v as_o a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o lutheran_n his_o word_n be_v caluin_n use_v such_o art_n in_o handle_v this_o matter_n he_o leave_v his_o reader_n so_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o he_o shadow_v his_o speech_n with_o such_o colour_n that_o sometime_o it_o yield_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o â—â—luinâ—â—ugâ—â—â—g_v to_o our_o lutheran_n church_n â—e_n seem_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o in_o fine_a have_v confer_v a_o number_n of_o caluins_n word_n and_o writing_n to_o gether_o he_o resolve_v 7â—_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o â—anke_n zuinglian_n and_o use_v this_o crastie_a â—â—ueyance_n of_o dark_a &_o obscure_a speech_n only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n &_o deceive_v they_o more_o perniciousty_a of_o which_o speech_n have_v recite_v a_o number_n he_o thus_o conclude_v of_o they_o hinc_fw-la â—uilibet_fw-la fit_a manifestum_fw-la say_v he_o caluinum_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la caeno_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o view_n &_o consideration_n 71._o of_o â—â—ese_n place_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o caluin_n stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n in_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o sacramentary_n have_v walowed_a and_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o zuinglian_n under_o this_o crafty_a juggle_n he_o sing_v the_o old_a song_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n &_o iumble_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o signification_n take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o as_o westphalus_n at_o large_a very_o well_o prove_v by_o lay_v down_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o declare_v 4._o or_o 5._o special_a mean_n &_o degree_n beside_o a_o sixth_o which_o be_v general_a use_v by_o caluin_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v by_o remove_v away_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o allow_v we_o a_o true_a &_o real_a quality_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v down_o &_o impart_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o description_n whereof_o albeit_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o stay_v for_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n when_o belike_o he_o be_v 5â—_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o traduce_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o life_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n joan._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o his_o harmony_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 1â—_n institution_n when_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n somewhat_o to_o true_a and_o to_o much_o savour_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o deity_n then_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o we_o for_o conduit-pipe_n otherwise_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v for_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v in_o to_o we_o such_o life_n than_o a_o conduit-pipe_n distant_a a_o mile_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o house_n serve_v to_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o house_n unto_o which_o it_o approach_v nothing_o nigh_o he_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n 26._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n geve_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v to_o flow_v down_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o fine_a he_o seem_v to_o choose_v rather_o this_o late_a sense_n &_o so_o not_o now_o join_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n of_o christ_n body_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n thus_o he_o write_v i_o conclude_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v â—4_n we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o meaning_n soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o â—â—ffusa_fw-la certain_a quicken_a virtue_n be_v peur_v on_o we_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o us._n be_v not_o here_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o meaning_n a_o strange_a declaration_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n that_o his_o meaning_n clean_o overthrow_v his_o word_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n for_o how_o match_n those_o word_n immediate_o thereof_o go_v before_o with_o this_o meaning_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o i_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v this_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n a_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n most_o evident_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o at_o some_o
word_n sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n sign_n or_o seal_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o mass_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n bishop_n in_o to_o superintendent_n priest_n in_o to_o minister_v church_n in_o to_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o why_o in_o like_a manner_n change_v you_o not_o sacrament_n in_o to_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o then_o inscribe_v these_o your_o sermon_n sermon_n not_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a if_o these_o man_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n caluinist_n which_o they_o condemn_v do_v not_o buyld_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o sophistical_a theology_n when_o they_o either_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o lutheran_n or_o in_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n ambiguous_a minister_v they_o more_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o shuffle_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o a_o other_o to_o abuse_v their_o simple_a auditor_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o plain_a and_o direct_v express_v of_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o still_o intend_v although_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v joachimus_fw-la westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o last_o answer_v to_o caluin_n write_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o our_o 5._o day_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n say_v he_o because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n apt_a for_o they_o to_o shift_v and_o lurk_v under_o very_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o ankerhold_v so_o caluin_n brag_v that_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o wall_n of_o calvin_n brass_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o this_o one_o word_n he_o bo_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereon_o he_o frame_v his_o rule_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o trope_n if_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v his_o retreat_n to_o this_o one_o word_n sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a buckler_n he_o ever_o oppose_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v that_o all_o this_o controversy_n may_v forthwith_o be_v end_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o where_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o no_o man_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o eager_a then_o be_v caluin_n against_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o holy_a write_v yet_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o most_o advantage_n &_o chief_a buckler_n thereof_o and_o this_o one_o word_n he_o not_o only_o use_v and_o urge_v continual_o which_o in_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o also_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v what_o himself_o best_o please_v which_o be_v intolerable_a but_o westphalus_n answer_v 6._o he_o right_o that_o he_o &_o he_o lutheran_n brother_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o 292._o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v hazard_v their_o cause_n upon_o a_o word_n obscure_a ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n &_o withal_o stand_v to_o rule_n deduce_v thence_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n wolâ—_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o refuâ—eth_v that_o name_n and_o call_v they_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o so_o do_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o offend_v very_o religious_o lay_v for_o his_o discharge_n â—â—o_o principal_a doctor_n luther_n and_o melanethon_n of_o which_o luther_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 〈…〉_o we_o then_o have_v we_o but_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n and_o three_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o penance_n melanothon_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o we_o will_v call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o paul_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o their_o proper_a name_n it_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a which_o musculus_fw-la join_v be_v no_o more_o then_o holy_a or_o christian_a or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n acknowlege_v only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o only_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o these_o figne_n be_v call_v sacramental_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o &_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a chapter_n because_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o figute_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o chapiter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v likewise_o sacramental_a figure_n &_o chapiter_n whereas_o then_o the_o scripture_n call_v not_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n sacrament_n but_o apply_v this_o word_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o place_n debate_v this_o very_a question_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n between_o his_o fellow_v the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n &_o the_o catholic_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o most_o distinct_o &_o intelligible_o will_v yet_o â—un_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o cover_v himself_o to_o obscure_v and_o confound_v and_o trouble_v both_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n by_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a word_n which_o himself_o with_o such_o religion_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o man_n forsooth_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o the_o way_n or_o accidental_o but_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n place_v the_o entire_a sum_n &_o 〈…〉_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n upon_o this_o term_n sacrament_n &_o sacramental_a for_o pretend_v great_a revetence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o protest_a that_o his_o desire_n be_v most_o religious_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o do_v he_o refall_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o call_v they_o carolostadius_fw-la occolaâ—â—padius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o 326._o they_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o precise_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n practise_v body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la discedere_fw-la neâ—uâ—â—_n because_o i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v as_o they_o do_v haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abduceret_fw-la such_o think_n will_v withdraw_v i_o from_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o precise_a letter_n after_o this_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a come_n to_o his_o own_o exposition_n let_v be_v now_o consider_v say_v this_o doctor_n how_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o nether_a the_o bread_n leefe_fw-mi his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o receâ—ue_a in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o remain_v immutable_a nam_fw-la omnâ—no_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la verissima_fw-la for_o 〈…〉_o both_o these_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o yet_o as_o very_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o wicked_a and_o fear_a conscience_n of_o these_o profane_a heretic_n who_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n s._n paul_n term_v damn_v in_o 11._o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o feign_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o religious_a dread_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o self_n corrupt_a same_o instant_n pervert_v his_o word_n most_o malicious_o for_o where_o say_v christ_n ever_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n what_o apostle_n do_v witnesâ—e_v it_o what_o euamgelaâ—_n record_v it_o certain_o christ_n never_o sâ—ake_v 〈…〉_o contratiwise_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o frame_v
that_o proposition_n of_o they_o which_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o the_o very_a construction_n of_o they_o both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a utter_o refuse_v that_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o proposition_n hiâ—_n est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o the_o first_o &_o hoc_fw-la in_o the_o last_o can_v no_o more_o signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n nether_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o sentence_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la minister_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o article_n hic_fw-mi this_o must_v or_o can_v signify_v the_o minister_n wife_n for_o even_o so_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o article_n 〈…〉_o this_o be_v so_o place_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o plaâ—ne_n contrary_a gender_n and_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n plain_o and_o literal_o which_o this_o man_n with_o counterfeit_a gravity_n seem_v to_o seek_v after_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o domius_fw-la the_o evangelist_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o late_a word_n do_v s._n cyprian_n use_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o consecration_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o good_a that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o word_n which_o original_o make_v the_o sacrament_n what_o interpretation_n yield_v this_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a literal_o this_o proposition_n as_o he_o geve_v it_o this_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o be_v my_o true_a body_n deliver_v for_o mankind_n forsooth_o he_o keep_v a_o long_a disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n personal_o not_o natural_o yea_o luther_n himself_o that_o man_n of_o bless_a â—â—7_n memory_n deni_v it_o well_o what_o then_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n i_o grant_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n 〈…〉_o corporal_o let_v that_o pass_n to_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n enforce_v we_o thereunt_fw-la wherefore_o some_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n name_n other_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n spiritual_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o exposition_n many_o brother_n gainsay_v &_o â—â—â—_o they_o shameful_o figurist_n which_o so_o think_v as_o though_o with_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o nether_a this_o will_v serve_v let_v we_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o gospeller_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o point_n &_o may_v better_o satisfy_v you_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n significative_o or_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a and_o i_o can_v not_o like_a that_o this_o word_n sign_n which_o some_o father_n use_n be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a by_o some_o of_o the_o brother_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v &_o much_o diligence_n pretend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n let_v we_o at_o length_n have_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o sum_n whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nether_a natural_o nor_o personal_o nor_o real_o nor_o corporal_o nor_o yet_o spiritual_o nor_o figurative_o nor_o significative_o restat_fw-la post_fw-la baec_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la it_o rest_v after_o all_o these_o that_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o which_o conclusion_n he_o prote_v by_o very_o grave_a authority_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_v gospel_v church_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o luther_n who_o for_o this_o heretical_a exposition_n perpetual_o to_o his_o die_a day_n abhor_v musculus_fw-la and_o his_o sectary_n as_o damnable_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v certain_a waâ—es_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n at_o length_n rest_v in_o this_o &_o appoint_v a_o sacramental_a union_n upon_o this_o worshipful_a ground_n he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n speeth_n be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n his_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o no_o fit_a way_n can_v be_v find_v then_o thus_o sacramental_o to_o interpret_v those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la relinquâ—â—ur_fw-la 10â—_o sacramentalem_fw-la esse_fw-la locutionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v expound_v sacramental_o and_o so_o sacramental_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o zuinglian_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o luther_n do_v and_o nether_a can_v nor_o do_v mean_a sophister_n otherwise_o as_o all_o his_o book_n show_v than_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o supper_n be_v christ_n body_n significative_o or_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o which_o yet_o to_o express_v plain_o and_o round_o as_o this_o man_n conceive_v it_o and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v then_o odious_a in_o the_o care_n of_o most_o christian_n even_o of_o many_o protestant_n who_o have_v some_o more_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o zuinglâ—us_a after_o his_o plain_a &_o blunt_a manner_n utter_v therefore_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v himself_o &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v holdfast_n like_o a_o man_n of_o most_o vile_a conscience_n and_o ambitious_o to_o inculcate_v this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a and_o reject_v the_o word_n sign_n &_o signification_n albeit_o himself_o before_o have_v approve_v this_o late_a and_o disprove_v the_o former_a as_o proper_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o thus_o presen_v and_o rather_o like_v to_o use_v sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o sacramental_o then_o sign_n figure_n or_o significative_o be_v because_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a derive_v thence_o be_v ambiguous_a general_a and_o common_a to_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o lurk_v in_o and_o deceive_v than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o only_a sect_n of_o sacramentary_n and_o condemn_v by_o both_o catholic_n sacrament_n and_o protestant_n for_o in_o speak_v or_o writing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o word_n be_v in_o his_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n use_v only_o by_o the_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o any_o of_o these_o seâ—taries_n be_v hatch_v after_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o abuse_v by_o the_o lutheran_n to_o express_v their_o false_a opinion_n then_o be_v it_o make_v common_a anâ—_n snatch_v alike_o by_o calvinist_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o former_a say_v of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o lutheran_n as_o heaven_n from_o hell_n for_o to_o the_o catholic_a the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v &_o so_o do_v evermore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o â—hrist_n with_o the_o external_a sign_n to_o the_o lutheran_n it_o signify_v the_o true_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o join_v with_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o zuinglian_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o to_o musculus_fw-la â—t_z signify_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29â—_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o all_o grace_n for_o so_o himself_o express_o desine_v it_o and_o â—et_o forâ—oâ—th_v because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o thus_o play_v and_o dali_v with_o it_o and_o tedious_o repeat_v it_o only_o to_o deceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o utter_o dislyke_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o also_o divers_a other_o learned_a sacramentary_n have_v resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v in_o talk_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o testify_v clebitius_fw-la some_o time_n chief_n minister_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o caâ—aâ—nâ—stâ—_n heidelberge_n allege_v for_o himself_o his_o master_n a_o public_a reader_n there_o who_o he_o â—â—â—neth_v a_o singular_a oâ—â—aâ—eâ—â—_n of_o that_o
i_o will_v take_v as_o sure_a &_o certain_a 〈…〉_o uz._n that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o s._n paul_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n oâ—_n all_o ancient_a i_o â—â—uâ—gies_n or_o sum_n of_o mass_n in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o &_o also_o by_o uâ—â—â—â—t_n of_o m._n jewel_o caluin_n &_o eâ—â—_n a_o who_o so_o effectual_o by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o cripture_n prove_v it_o and_o refel_v musculus_fw-la and_o consequent_o m._n b._n in_o thâ—â—_n point_n who_o against_o all_o scripture_n will_v have_v blessing_n of_o these_o element_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la true_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n first_o over_o the_o bread_n next_o over_o the_o cup_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o scripture_n &_o these_o protestans_fw-la lead_v we_o thereunto_o that_o christ_n at_o two_o several_a time_n bless_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v those_o 2._o several_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n concern_v the_o break_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n â—â—â—_o musculus_fw-la word_n be_v christ_n break_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n whole_a to_o signify_v they_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v break_v but_o himself_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o they_o to_o distribute_v but_o himself_o do_v distribute_v it_o &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_n i_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o without_o cause_n thus_o much_o say_v musculus_fw-la concern_v the_o external_a fact_n &_o do_v of_o chrisi_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystical_a 8_o supper_n after_o all_o which_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o premise_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o word_n you_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v &_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v christ_n first_o of_o all_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n both_o that_o they_o afterward_o â—â—â—_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o deliver_v the_o same_o order_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_n that_o christ_n thus_o do_v as_o have_v be_v now_o in_o particular_a describe_v and_o thus_o speak_v item_n that_o thus_o he_o do_v &_o speak_v as_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v by_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o aftercomeâ—â—_n to_o return_v to_o m._n b_o who_o affirm_v all_o the_o have_v and_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o utter_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o if_o any_o one_o yea_o any_o jot_n be_v omit_v the_o whole_a supper_n be_v mar_v and_o pervert_v let_v we_o conserre_v these_o do_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o scottish_a supper_n minister_v after_o their_o order_n which_o be_v this_o common_o once_o in_o a_o month_n the_o minister_n 〈…〉_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n reherse_v brief_o to_o the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o he_o make_v some_o sermon_n against_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v their_o common_a argument_n or_o in_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v more_o seldom_o or_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o minister_n the_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n end_v the_o minister_n come_v c._n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n now_o begin_v the_o communion_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o take_v their_o place_n as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v then_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o geve_v thanks_o either_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v or_o like_v in_o effect_n the_o thankesgeving_a set_v down_o for_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o follow_v as_o in_o sew_a word_n it_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n of_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o many_o good_a prayer_n so_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v therein_o save_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o mention_v a_o table_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n although_o we_o be_v sinner_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o this_o his_o table_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o declare_v and_o witness_v before_o the_o world_n that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o have_v receive_v liberty_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n present_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v all_o that_o approach_v any_o thing_n nigh_o to_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o this_o thankesgeving_a the_o minister_n d._n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v iâ—_n to_o the_o poeple_n who_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n likewise_o he_o geve_v the_o â—â—p_n here_o be_v the_o entire_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n for_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n death_n be_v read_v this_o be_v a_o sequel_n and_o fashion_n follow_v after_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o all_o go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o several_o confer_v christ_n supper_n with_o this_o 1_o communion_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o &_o the_o same_o most_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n after_o their_o own_o grant_v use_v there_o be_v want_v here_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v which_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n show_n that_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o the_o minister_n clean_o contrariwise_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n first_o geve_v at_o large_a a_o thanks_o &_o after_o take_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thanks_o 2_o or_o any_o word_n at_o all_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n secondary_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a and_o several_a thanksgiving_n &_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n first_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o next_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o very_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o confuse_v thankesgeving_a without_o relation_n to_o either_o and_o which_o contain_v a_o blessing_n sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o nether_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o 3_o break_v the_o bread_n once_o and_o afterward_o bid_v they_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o among_o themselves_o but_o himself_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o each_o one_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o grace_n except_o he_o give_v it_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o which_o point_v musculus_fw-la geve_v the_o reader_n a_o special_a warning_n and_o proviso_n here_o the_o minister_n loath_a belike_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n
look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o ibidem_fw-la the_o simple_a word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o same_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o visible_a word_n why_o a_o visible_a word_n because_o as_o the_o audible_a 29._o word_n convey_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v the_o signification_n by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o right_a and_o entire_a description_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o conjunction_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o conjunction_n but_o only_o a_o relation_n and_o a_o relation_n voluntary_a depend_v as_o all_o word_n do_v be_v they_o visible_a or_o audible_a upon_o the_o will_v of_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o and_o therefore_o join_v thing_n absent_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o join_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a better_o examine_v and_o consider_v these_o word_n because_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o man_n new_o invent_v sacramental_a sign_n &_o m._n b._n after_o again_o precise_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a repeat_v they_o as_o very_o important_a and_o excellent_a well_o describe_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n 78._o with_o their_o sign_n even_o say_v he_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v name_v paris_n france_n calcutta_n the_o king_n north_n south_n thing_n past_a and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o word_n cause_v man_n if_o they_o mark_v they_o well_o to_o conceive_v and_o in_o mind_n to_o imagine_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o call_v a_o conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n import_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v next_o to_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o but_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thing_n which_o shall_v sacrament_n be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o essence_n no_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v conjoin_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o though_o paris_n france_n jerusalem_n &_o calcutta_n be_v some_o thing_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n they_o be_v no_o more_o conjoin_v with_o his_o word_n than_o those_o other_o thing_n past_a &_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v still_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o represent_v all_o thing_n signify_v a_o like_a so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v no_o conjunction_n at_o al._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o when_o 1â—_n a_o angel_n reprove_v the_o devil_n or_o a_o good_a man_n bless_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o god_n curse_v the_o serpent_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n &_o bid_v he_o avoid_v to_o say_v that_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v conjoin_v god_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v conjoin_v with_o satan_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o of_o m._n b._n or_o some_o froward_a minister_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o supper_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o call_v a_o conjunction_n any_o christian_a man_n may_v sensible_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pitiful_a conjunction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o which_o allow_v no_o other_o conjunction_n between_o their_o sign_n or_o supper_n &_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v between_o christ_n jesu_n god_n most_o glorious_a and_o his_o immortal_a enemy_n satan_n the_o great_a devil_n of_o hell_n which_o point_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n supper_n careful_a of_o the_o truth_n diligent_o to_o mark_v &_o carry_v in_o remembrance_n uz._n that_o these_o man_n find_v no_o other_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o their_o sign_n or_o supper_n then_o be_v between_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a then_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n christianity_n and_o turkerie_n white_a and_o black_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v once_o among_o â—_o his_o conjurer_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o sudden_o affright_v by_o the_o sight_n remember_v god_n &_o thereupon_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o very_o natural_o one_o contrary_a induce_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o other_o blindness_n make_v we_o remember_v sight_n sickness_n health_n ignorance_n learning_n light_a darkness_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o man_n preach_v &_o doctrine_n doubtless_o these_o be_v conjoin_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o devil_n be_v 78._o conjoin_v with_o god_n hell_n with_o heaven_n sickness_n with_o health_n black_a be_v conjoin_v with_o white_a catholic_a doctrine_n with_o heresy_n and_o wit_n with_o folly_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o sign_n or_o supper_n with_o christ_n body_n which_o how_o worthy_a a_o conjunction_n it_o be_v and_o fit_a for_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o geneva_n or_o rather_o of_o gehenna_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o against_o this_o conjunction_n rise_v a_o hard_a objection_n and_o which_o utter_o refall_v even_o such_o conjunction_n i_o mean_v so_o much_o as_o be_v between_o word_n signify_v &_o thing_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o be_v between_o nothing_o the_o word_n &_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o albeit_o m._n b._n will_v needs_o have_v they_o like_o &_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n paris_n 78._o or_o king_n pronounce_v by_o &_o by_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v thebread_n in_o the_o minister_n 28._o hand_n incontinent_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v thus_o much_o for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v word_n speak_v in_o some_o certain_a language_n as_o scottish_a or_o english_a which_o clause_n m._n b._n add_v for_o good_a reason_n signify_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o m._n b._n exemplifi_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v paris_n name_v if_o i_o be_v a_o english_a or_o scottish_a man_n i_o straightway_o think_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o france_n &_o likewise_o of_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o signify_v not_o any_o certain_a thing_n by_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o his_o signification_n depend_v of_o the_o minister_n sermon_n without_o 1â—_n which_o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n for_o so_o m._n b._n teach_v you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v the_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o of_o he_o part_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o again_o more_o 4._o plain_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v whereto_o the_o element_n be_v annex_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o that_o without_o the_o minister_n sermon_n your_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v without_o soul_n without_o life_n like_v to_o a_o dead_a stock_n uncertain_o or_o carrion_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o signify_v nothing_o marry_o after_o the_o sermon_n it_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o lo_o when_o then_o minister_n have_v preach_v and_o open_v all_o the_o part_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o before_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o sermon_n as_o common_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o catholic_n that_o they_o in_o execute_v heretic_n anabaptist_n zwinglians_n trinitarian_n &_o such_o other_o gospeler_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n martyr_n they_o the_o wine_n will_v as_o apt_o make_v the_o communicant_n remember_v such_o martyr_n blood_n if_o a_o catholic_a in_o mind_n though_o schismatic_n in_o external_a behaviour_n or_o some_o lutheran_n be_v
present_a who_o think_v with_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n that_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n will_v rather_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o martyr_n blood_n if_o a_o right_a zuinglian_n preach_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n 89._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o soldier_n colour_n or_o a_o serve_a man_n badge_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la usual_o teach_v &_o write_v he_o after_o the_o sermon_n end_v when_o he_o see_v bread_n &_o wine_n must_v needs_o conceive_v thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v hard_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o such_o signification_n and_o as_o proper_a apt_a &_o convenient_a one_o as_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o minister_n sermon_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o fantaly_n so_o that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n as_o be_v between_o word_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o every_o several_a nation_n at_o jest_n have_v usual_o one_o certain_a signification_n whereas_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n &_o opinion_n both_o of_o minister_n &_o of_o communicant_n ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n i_o far_o infer_v against_o supper_n m._n b._n that_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o their_o supper_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o own_o word_n &_o prefer_v a_o picture_n before_o his_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o bread_n and_o 11_o wine_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o so_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n the_o king_n will_v come_v in_o to_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o true_a have_v a_o picture_n such_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o remember_v the_o thing_n represent_v ergo_fw-la a_o picture_n be_v a_o far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o be_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o a_o picture_n let_v it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o do_v not_o your_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o far_a declaration_n as_o yourself_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o bread_n with_o â—9_n your_o eye_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o signify_v thus_o much_o but_o there_o be_v require_v withal_o a_o preach_n and_o open_v of_o the_o part_n of_o picture_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o fair_a and_o well_o make_v picture_n without_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o a_o do_v forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o will_v bring_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o mind_n again_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o wit_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o picture_n which_o signify_v natural_o and_o natural_o carri_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o memory_n one_o only_a thing_n to_o the_o signification_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v be_v more_o potent_a and_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o cause_v wine_n such_o remembrance_n than_o a_o thing_n signify_v not_o natural_o but_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o bread_n &_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o man_n 49._o â—â—â—â—ing_v together_o at_o a_o table_n may_v signify_v good_a cheer_n may_v signify_v how_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n perish_v through_o abundance_n and_o delicate_a fare_n may_v signify_v temperate_a diet_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v live_v a_o long_a â—â—â—e_a with_o bread_n &_o drink_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o 27._o sustenance_n may_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1â—_n may_v signify_v a_o catholic_a unity_n of_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n may_v signify_v a_o protestant_n and_o schismatical_a division_n of_o mind_n &_o heart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v brief_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v fair_a &_o white_a it_o may_v signify_v 114._o cleanes_n and_o purity_n if_o foul_a and_o black_a it_o may_v signify_v filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v use_v with_o some_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o temple_n as_o among_o the_o caluinist_n may_v signify_v honour_n do_v to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o like_a thing_n may_v the_o bread_n signify_v &_o as_o many_o mo_z the_o wine_n which_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v can_v not_o again_o superstuous_a whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v as_o these_o man_n appoint_v it_o in_o special_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_v annex_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o signification_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v mere_a superstuous_a to_o add_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n a_o obscure_a dark_a &_o secret_a figure_n after_o a_o clear_a manifest_a and_o public_a declaration_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n when_o ridiculous_a the_o sun_n shine_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o dig_v a_o well_o by_o the_o main_n river_n to_o cast_v a_o quatrine_n in_o to_o creâ—us_n treasure_n this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o sensible_a narration_n of_o the_o hugonâ—â—_n tragical_a history_n in_o france_n how_o they_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n tower_n &_o castle_n burn_v whole_a city_n make_v desolate_a most_o fair_a &_o flourish_a province_n in_o fine_a after_o a_o long_a sermon_n or_o oration_n to_o such_o effect_n shall_v before_o his_o audience_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o stick_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o break_v the_o one_o or_o tear_v the_o other_o to_o signify_v those_o former_a waste_v and_o desolation_n this_o be_v to_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n ¶_o and_o whereas_o m._n b._n to_o help_v his_o poor_a sign_n &_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o add_v two_o quality_n incident_a thereto_o the_o first_o make_v not_o but_o mare_v altogether_o his_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o plain_a falsity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o help_v it_o as_o little_a his_o word_n be_v this_o conjunction_n â—9_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v chief_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o relation_n which_o rise_v upon_o a_o certain_a similitude_n likeness_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o which_o likeness_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v the_o body_n to_o this_o life_n â—0_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o able_a to_o nurish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o justifi_v but_o rather_o quit_v overthrow_v &_o destroy_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n conjunction_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o relation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v either_o by_o the_o sermon_n preach_v or_o without_o the_o sermon_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o apart_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o first_o so_o they_o no_o more_o signify_v this_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o minister_n to_o apply_v his_o sermon_n and_o refer_v the_o proportion_n analogy_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v very_o diverse_a as_o have_v be_v show_v
receive_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o soon_o thou_o receive_v christ_n body_n by_o faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o before_o as_o well_o after_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o soon_o with_o that_o bread_n then_o without_o it_o ¶_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o word_n be_v yet_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o conjunction_n &_o &c_n joint_a offering_n be_v only_o sacramental_a that_o be_v after_o your_o sense_n tropical_a significative_a as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n deliver_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o conjoin_v for_o that_o as_o 48._o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o sign_n waken_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a conjunction_n that_o you_o or_o â—5_n your_o master_n can_v stand_v to_o see_v now_o whereunto_o this_o your_o great_a &_o wonderful_a conjunction_n as_o treacherous_o you_o â—1_n call_v it_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o because_o when_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o this_o waken_v our_o sense_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v christ_n supper_n as_o much_o do_v bread_n eat_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o flagon_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o lest_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o signify_v so_o much_o at_o every_o christian_a man_n breakfast_n dinner_n beaver_n and_o supper_n as_o in_o your_o communion_n the_o nature_n of_o dinâ—â—r_n the_o bread_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christian_a man_n have_v ever_o sâ—ue_a faith_n as_o we_o must_v presuppose_v which_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o as_o much_o do_v the_o cut_n up_o of_o a_o capon_n of_o a_o hen_n eat_v of_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o soode_v beside_o for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a waken_v all_o our_o outward_a sensé_n as_o well_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v 20._o eat_v of_o good_a christian_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o work_v or_o play_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o questionless_a have_v a_o faith_n by_o which_o only_a and_o no_o other_o 79._o way_n christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o caluinist_n hereof_o it_o follow_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n all_o this_o joint_a offering_n &_o joint_n receive_v all_o this_o concurrence_n this_o secret_a and_o mystical_a conjunction_n for_o by_o these_o many_o word_n &_o laborious_a affectation_n of_o divers_a phrase_n he_o will_v make_v his_o auditory_a imagine_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v as_o well_o &_o true_o find_v &_o perform_v when_o christian_n man_n together_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v any_o kind_n of_o drink_v what_o need_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o â—â—_o the_o term_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v whereas_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o eat_v without_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v yea_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o we_o fast_o and_o eat_v nothing_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o only_o they_o acknowledge_v etc._n and_o the_o same_o no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o it_o be_v when_o by_o any_o occasion_n we_o think_v on_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v do_v far_o better_a when_o we_o fast_o then_o when_o we_o feast_v when_o we_o abstain_v from_o breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n then_o when_o we_o supper_n as_o also_o by_o consider_v any_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o eat_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o communion_n break_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shine_v and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n send_v in_o to_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n we_o â—_o eat_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o communion_n bread_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o river_n or_o founteyne_v and_o think_v that_o his_o 1st_a spirit_n be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o live_a water_n we_o true_o eat_v christ_n when_o we_o see_v a_o lamb_n a_o cow_n a_o calf_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o remember_v christ_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o when_o we_o see_v a_o heretic_n or_o think_v on_o they_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o &_o desire_n god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o they_o as_o s._n john_n â—_o do_v when_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o in_o all_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o like_a yea_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o occur_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o eat_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o offer_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o joint_n offer_v and_o joint-receiving_a and_o concurrence_n and_o secret_a mystical_a conjunction_n with_o and_o in_o every_o stick_n stone_n tree_n &_o universal_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o faithful_a man_n as_o be_v with_o their_o bread_n &_o in_o their_o bread_n &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o creature_n as_o much_o waken_v the_o outward_a sense_n wherein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sign_n as_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o scottish_a or_o genevian_a supper_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o set_v a_o face_n and_o flourish_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o else_o ¶_o nay_o if_o m._n b._n can_v learn_v once_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o agreable_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v never_o he_o shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n any_o communication_n of_o christ_n supper_n flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afore_o eat_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o â—eale_v of_o the_o evidence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o explication_n sense_n similitude_n &_o word_n geve_v not_o the_o right_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o they_o make_v before_o whereunto_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o a_o authentical_a form_n and_o instrument_n the_o seal_n be_v join_v for_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o such_o antecedent_n contract_n even_o so_o these_o man_n in_o their_o communion_n have_v first_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v whereby_o their_o sight_n inform_v â—â—_o do_v convoy_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n open_v which_o also_o â—_o be_v eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n thereafter_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o seal_n append_v to_o that_o former_a â—â—_o eat_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v right_o this_o be_v also_o our_o english_a theology_n in_o this_o case_n &_o the_o same_o most_o agreeable_a to_o john_n caluin_n although_o say_v m._n jewel_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n join_v we_o to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o work_v our_o join_n to_o god_n &_o consequent_o by_o like_a reason_n nether_a the_o join_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o us._n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o â—â—â—â—_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n and_o nâ—â—_n proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o utter_o destroy_v this_o jointeffering_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o very_o precise_a term_n flat_o deny_v that_o which_o here_o he_o affirm_v whereof_o forth_o with_o i_o shall_v entreat_v one_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o man_n so_o magnify_v â—5_n the_o work_n of_o our_o renovation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n
eat_v the_o bread_n or_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v you_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v we_o 46._o possess_v he_o by_o the_o word_n full_o and_o perfect_o this_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o gripe_v possess_v or_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o out_o redemption_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o 79._o be_v all_o your_o own_o doctrine_n how_o can_v you_o explicate_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o better_o grip_v possess_v word_n and_o eat_v christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o word_n it_o a_o true_a honest_a man_n who_o word_n i_o trust_v before_o witness_n geve_v i_o a_o book_n and_o i_o take_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o use_v it_o as_o my_o own_o never_o a_o whit_n doubt_v of_o my_o right_n if_o the_o same_o person_n after_o come_v to_o i_o and_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o say_v sir_n see_v here_o be_v calâ—iâ—â—sts_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o true_o as_o i_o break_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o geve_v you_o that_o book_n have_v i_o by_o this_o external_a act_n any_o better_a possession_n right_a interest_n or_o grip_v in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o have_v before_o certain_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o 80._o that_o full_o true_o very_o real_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o then_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o present_a possession_n which_o we_o already_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v how_o can_v this_o possession_n be_v better_a any_o way_n because_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o principal_a doctor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o preach_v here_o uz_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v â—_o possess_v as_o full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o their_o sacramental_a 32._o bread_n let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o preach_n in_o this_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o that_o â—74_n christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o p._n mattyr_n go_v one_o step_n far_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a â—3_n receive_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o sign_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o assertion_n do_v plain_o follow_v &_o be_v right_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o word_n depend_v only_o of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o possess_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o in_o great_a degree_n or_o smaler_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o faith_n only_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sign_n of_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o such_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n only_o we_o possess_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v asname_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o move_v to_o believe_v christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n by_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n break_v which_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n &_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o like_a indifferent_a to_o signify_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o christ_n life_n as_o his_o death_n his_o ascension_n as_o his_o resurrection_n his_o incarnation_n and_o circâ—â—neision_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o bread_n therefore_o m._n b._n call_v true_o a_o corruptible_a earthly_a dead_a element_n 200._o void_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n what_o reasonable_a man_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o a_o dumb_a ceremonic_fw-la he_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n passion_n then_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o plain_o and_o clear_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a 1â—_n than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n able_a to_o divide_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o intrinsical_a word_n cogitation_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o blunt_a bread_n able_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n comparable_o to_o this_o twoedged_n sword_n that_o dull_a earthly_a &_o dead_a element_n more_o than_o this_o divine_a creature_n so_o lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o pierce_a as_o here_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v describe_v if_o to_o follow_v m._n b._n own_o reason_n &_o comparison_n the_o bread_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n serve_v as_o it_o â—â—4_n â—ere_z a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a element_n how_o can_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o never_o himself_o so_o artificial_o geve_v we_o a_o better_a holdfast_n a_o better_a grip_n a_o more_o ample_a possession_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o work_v all_o and_o which_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n impart_v to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v be_v bread_n the_o dead_a element_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v life_n in_o to_o that_o dead_a element_n can_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o oppose_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n remain_v as_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o do_v any_o stock_n or_o stone_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v aâ—â—ry_o dead_a imagination_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a wit_n in_o he_o i_o omit_v that_o 477_o caluin_n p._n martyr_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la common_o write_v that_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n which_o exhibit_v or_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n but_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v â—ther_o to_o signify_v and_o figure_n christ_n absent_a as_o zuinglius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o seal_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n receive_v before_o as_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_a caluinist_n and_o therefore_o what_o speak_v m._n b._n of_o better_a grip_a christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o possess_v he_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 189._o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o possete_v he_o not_o nor_o grip_v he_o at_o alâ—as_o out_o of_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v sâ—ewed_v wherefore_o m._n b._n perceive_v belike_o of_o himself_o that_o tâ—â—â—_n his_o riddle_n or_o oracle_n of_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n at_o alâ—then_n by_o the_o word_n which_o work_v some_o possession_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o sink_v in_o â—â—_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o therefore_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v to_o the_o first_o old_a ancient_a grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n bread_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o â—â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v also_o say_v he_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o up_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o â—â—â—â—_o office_n of_o the_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n &_o suppose_v you_o believe_v the_o evidence_n before_o yet_o by_o the_o seal_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n assure_v i_o of_o
in_o it_o beside_o common_a bread_n because_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a 11._o point_n prescribe_v by_o m._n b._n of_o which_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o communion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v 12._o by_o very_a order_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n some_o 4._o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v &_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o important_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o lest_o out_o four_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o caluinian_a 4_o communion_n the_o communicant_n do_v more_o common_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o table_n 21._o be_v rather_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n &_o they_o at_o that_o table_n communicate_v ten_o time_n more_o with_o the_o devil_n then_o with_o god_n for_o whereas_o among_o that_o rail_a generation_n no_o one_o argument_n be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o at_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o then_o to_o slander_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o who_o obedience_n christ_n have_v bind_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o supper_n after_o such_o railing_n and_o slander_n they_o eat_v their_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o eat_v as_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n bishop_n catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o such_o a_o raylative_a sermon_n the_o break_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o wine_n signify_v as_o direct_o and_o autentical_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o spiteful_o not_o by_o right_a faith_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o froward_a infidelity_n and_o detraction_n tear_v rent_n pull_v in_o piece_n &_o spilâ—as_v at_o a_o other_o more_o sober_a sermon_n if_o christ_n any_o such_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v append_v afterward_o serve_v as_o apt_o in_o the_o one_o sermon_n time_n &_o place_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o bishop_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sermon_n time_n and_o place_n it_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o sermon_n determine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o and_o perfect_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o one_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o sermon_n restrayn_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n final_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o high_a way_n 5_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o word_n of_o god_n one_o or_o other_o either_o preach_v or_o not_o preach_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o that_o half_o a_o dozen_o euangelical_n word_n brother_n know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n whereto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v refer_v that_o the_o one_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n that_o as_o by_o bread_n they_o be_v nourish_v temporal_o so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v nourish_v eternal_o item_n that_o by_o oft_o frequent_v the_o communion_n they_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v the_o minister_n duty_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o such_o brother_n come_v to_o supper_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sermon_n nether_a let_n m._n b._n deny_v my_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o easy_a &_o facile_a and_o no_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v which_o by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o this_o or_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o oft_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n without_o any_o â—ers_n sermon_n have_v it_o still_o fresh_a and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o memory_n here_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v a_o sermon_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o action_n the_o life_n be_v give_v already_o to_o quicken_v it_o it_o be_v quicken_v already_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o presuppose_v they_o remember_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o order_n be_v good_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o regard_n of_o other_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v after_o your_o own_o fashion_n often_o time_n geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o lively_a as_o quick_a as_o full_a of_o soul_n without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n m._n b._n himself_o bring_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o his_o so_o diligent_a explication_n thereof_o all_o which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v 216._o understand_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o believe_v they_o may_v apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n then_o if_o these_o communicant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v without_o such_o a_o sermon_n understand_v as_o i_o presuppose_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o so_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o novice_n or_o infidel_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o understand_v christ_n already_o so_o that_o m._n b._n word_n &_o preach_v thereof_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o make_v their_o supper_n or_o sign_n presuppose_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a which_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o lack_v faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o without_o belief_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v engender_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o these_o communicant_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o hope_v all_o caluinist_n be_v not_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n become_v plain_a infidel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o what_o use_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v when_o that_o effect_n be_v present_a before_o hand_n to_o the_o work_v whereof_o the_o preach_a serve_v what_o need_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o water_n a_o well_o grow_v tree_n which_o have_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o what_o nurse_n use_v to_o feed_v the_o child_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o able_a to_o feed_v itself_o if_o these_o few_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a memory_n and_o have_v zeal_n to_o the_o word_n remember_v these_o point_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v life_n and_o become_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o understand_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o what_o need_v this_o battologie_n this_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n this_o cast_n of_o water_n in_o to_o the_o sea_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o sew_a stick_n in_o to_o the_o main_a wood_n this_o be_v the_o islue_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v word_n to_o induce_v contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o both_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o to_o make_v every_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o before_o â—_o have_v show_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o so_o here_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v most_o and_o glory_n in_o ten_o death_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n &_o induce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o this_o theology_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o or_o 4._o such_o brother_n as_o i_o require_v without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n at_o any_o common_a table_n at_o any_o common_a breakfast_n have_v a_o communion_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o good_a &_o effectual_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o other_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o breakfast_n at_o home_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sacramental_a as_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o do_v
i_o seem_v if_o partly_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n partly_o to_o correct_v their_o own_o error_n principal_o for_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o call_v their_o commumon_n rather_o breakfast_n than_o supper_n for_o so_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o they_o as_o divine_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n imitate_v that_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n where_o certain_o he_o call_v not_o â—0_n the_o sacrament_n but_o other_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n they_o shall_v amend_v that_o oversight_n and_o withal_o speak_v more_o sound_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o p._n martyr_n prandâ—um_fw-la have_v very_o discreet_o note_v writing_n upon_o that_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o our_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n than_o a_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a issue_n of_o the_o new_a word_n devise_v by_o john_n caluin_n and_o approve_v by_o m._n b._n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n a_o word_n which_o make_v all_o &_o singular_a their_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o other_o mould_n have_v though_o not_o always_o a_o other_o matter_n yet_o ever_o a_o other_o form_n which_o geve_v the_o essence_n to_o â—es_fw-la every_o thing_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n they_o receive_n all_o life_n soul_n perfection_n and_o integrity_n from_o the_o minister_n clear_a voice_n and_o sermon_n or_o the_o receiver_n faith_n christ_n whereas_o christ_n sacrament_n receive_v his_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n other_o way_n &_o not_o by_o such_o mean_n again_o this_o word_n of_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n but_o make_v it_o also_o nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v examine_v even_o by_o this_o very_a word_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o the_o learned_a reader_n shall_v doubtless_o find_v most_o true_a if_o he_o examine_v the_o communion_n and_o supper_n use_v in_o england_n france_n geneva_n zurick_n zuizzerland_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o word_n here_o appoint_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v their_o sacramental_a supper_n from_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a and_o if_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o theology_n what_o regard_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a sacred_a and_o celestial_a when_o as_o themselves_o conclude_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n a_o earthly_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spirit_n a_o dead_a element_n not_o worth_a â—_o straa_o fit_a for_o pagan_n then_o christian_n more_o meet_a for_o dog_n than_o man_n m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n very_o notable_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o first_o serâ—â—â—â—_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o before_o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o by_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o material_a part_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n consess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o form_n chp._n 11._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a we_o see_v prove_v that_o their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o sermon_n i_o will_v gather_v &_o prove_v as_o much_o by_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o own_o division_n out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a resolution_n that_o it_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n which_o sault_v both_o in_o the_o one_o part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o nether_a have_v right_a matter_n nor_o right_a form_n only_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o m._n b._n notorious_a contradiction_n use_v in_o this_o short_a sermon_n which_o i_o wisn_a the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o show_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a scholar_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o he_o so_o narow_o follow_v even_o 2._o in_o this_o blind_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o preach_v partly_o for_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o such_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o they_o both_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ambitious_a affectation_n with_o high_a ample_a and_o majestical_a word_n to_o win_v some_o good_a opinion_n to_o their_o single_a bread_n and_o drink_n among_o their_o simple_a auditor_n who_o by_o such_o glorious_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bait_n and_o pleasant_a allurement_n they_o will_v glad_o draw_v to_o some_o honest_a opinion_n of_o their_o late_a devise_a fantasy_n these_o contradiction_n albeit_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 8._o and_o 9_o yield_v better_a store_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o â—65_n bread_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o picture_n be_v as_o good_a and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v this_o conjunction_n that_o it_o want_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o picture_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o picture_n which_o repre'ent_v christ_n unto_o our_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o and_o 179._o by_o itself_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o sermon_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o it_o represent_v he_o very_o doubtful_o again_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v 166._o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o except_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o substance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a hand_n which_o deliver_v we_o that_o substance_n and_o with_o that_o hand_n be_v 168._o christ_n fiesh_n very_o conjoin_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o the_o boâ—e_n of_o the_o apotecary_n shop_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n do_v no_o way_n deliver_v or_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n 128._o then_o sacramental_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o significative_a and_o figurative_a for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o a_o sacrament_n valu_v with_o these_o man_n again_n that_o which_o 1st_a we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o virtue_n which_o flew_v from_o he_o only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o 117._o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o fâ—wes_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o lively_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v cut_v of_o that_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a 1â—7_n high_a and_o mystical_a yet_o very_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o conioun_v there_o with_o than_o christ_n be_v soyn_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o be_v between_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o
only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o naughty_a life_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o heretical_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a apostate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n special_a justify_n faith_n by_o which_o last_o refuge_n as_o all_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n so_o yet_o other_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n the_o very_a root_n of_o dissolute_a life_n plain_o &_o direct_o conclude_v against_o m._n b._n that_o in_o their_o supper_n the_o worst_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a chap._n 15._o the_o next_o matter_n not_o handle_v before_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n object_v 1_o as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n their_o ground_n whereof_o they_o frame_v this_o argument_n no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o receive_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o 26_o this_o as_o likewise_o to_o the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o first_o i_o say_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o same_o body_n and_o that_o same_o blood_n suppose_v they_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o hey_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o eat_v that_o corrupt_v bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o they_o be_v count_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o man_n bâ—â—_n worthy_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v 88_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n they_o may_v if_o they_o â—ad_v have_v faith_n eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nâ—â—_n because_o thou_o refuse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o thou_o thâ—â—_n contemn_v it_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o this_o answer_n whereas_o m._n b._n wish_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n so_o do_v i_o to_o &_o so_o shall_v he_o find_v m._n b._n to_o be_v as_o right_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o right_v a_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v common_o his_o fellow_n minister_n for_o where_o find_v he_o in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a text_n that_o such_o man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o certain_o not_o in_o any_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o 28._o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o translate_v by_o calvin_n &_o beza_n and_o now_o take_v as_o good_a heed_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o text_n where_o find_v you_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v bread_n &_o corruption_n drink_n wine_n what_o godless_a deal_v be_v this_o to_o will_v your_o auditor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n &_o then_o yourself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n &_o cozen_v your_o auditor_n or_o reader_n most_o when_o most_o you_o pretend_v honesty_n &_o simplicity_n &_o will_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v small_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v vile_a &_o gross_a and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o heretical_a that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v make_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v divine_o &_o 58._o exact_o set_v down_o and_o apostolical_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o name_v this_o bread_n in_o urge_v and_o repeat_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v significant_o put_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n that_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o in_o 51._o the_o gospel_n oft_o time_n &_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n a_o doson_n time_n at_o lest_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o bread_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o which_o word_n paul_n be_v common_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v it_o wine_n be_v it_o water_n be_v it_o ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o manner_n drink_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n cup_n may_v well_o agree_v our_o saviour_n restreyn_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o restreyn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v â—24_n to_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o assure_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o true_o describe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o evil_a man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n most_o wicked_o by_o thrust_v in_o his_o wine_n reduee_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o a_o vulgar_a base_a signification_n because_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o food_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o large_a and_o general_a do_v not_o signify_v nether_a that_o our_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o this_o wine_z more_o than_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o ale_n or_o fish_n and_o water_n and_o be_v o_o 〈…〉_o self_n indifferent_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a more_o high_a and_o divine_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v of_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o eat_v oâ—_n drunken_a either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n be_v guilty_a of_o christian_a blood_n which_o unjust_o they_o shed_v though_o yeâ—_n they_o drink_v it_o not_o and_o pilate_n herode_fw-la caiphas_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n &_o of_o â—ath_a body_n which_o they_o eat_v nether_a way_n nether_a as_o catholic_n nor_o as_o protestant_n all_o this_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o argue_v not_o upon_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o general_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v with_o other_o word_n of_o he_o &_o so_o they_o clear_o prove_v a_o real_a 〈…〉_o presence_n and_o m._n b._n his_o interpretation_n be_v maledicta_fw-la glâ—ssa_fw-la a_o curse_a gloze_n and_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v m._n b._n the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v because_o they_o eat_v not_o that_o divine_a bread_n nor_o drink_v that_o divine_a cup_n s._n paul_n say_v their_o fault_n be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o m._n b._n put_v the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n in_o refuse_v &_o not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o refuse_v for_o they_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v it_o but_o
unworthe_o s._n paul_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o other_o meat_n &_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o so_o despâ—se_v m._n b._n admit_v not_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o coâ—dennâ—th_v they_o before_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o against_o s._n paul_n compatison_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o man_n come_v to_o other_o table_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n of_o charity_n &_o there_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v without_o any_o prâ—câ—dent_a 〈…〉_o all_o of_o themselves_o or_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o come_v they_o and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o divine_a table_n not_o distinguish_v this_o food_n from_o that_o but_o without_o any_o convenient_a preparation_n honour_n regard_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v common_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o word_n of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v on_o both_o side_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n which_o condemnation_n remain_v &_o rest_v in_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n regard_n and_o distinction_n make_v between_o those_o vulgar_a table_n and_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o alike_o and_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v christ_n who_o body_n they_o discern_v not_o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o text_n and_o body_n out_o of_o it_o conclude_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o for_o example_n s._n austin_n he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v â—â—_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n albeit_o himself_o be_v naught_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v good_a corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o good_a man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o less_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o same_o doctor_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n harm_v great_o 25._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o albeit_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o even_o that_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o noâ—_n well_o when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o chalice_n not_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o place_n whereas_o â—e_n name_v it_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v most_o certain_o note_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o thing_n except_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o his_o medium_n epistle_n he_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n that_o traitor_n among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o thâ—_n faithful_a know_v our_o raunsom_n or_o redemption_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norâ—â—t_fw-la 12._o pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o sacrificiâ—_n pretij_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n raunsom_n price_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n quit_v exclude_v m._n b._n his_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o prove_v that_o judas_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o 22._o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o same_o verity_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o namely_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrysost_o in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o homil_n 24._o &_o hom_n 27._o â—omil_n â—3_n in_o matth._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n s._n cyper_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-ge â—_o cap._n malach._n treophilact_n s._n ambros_n and_o theodoret._n expound_v this_o place_n of_o which_o the_o late_a upon_o those_o â—â—_o very_a word_n whereon_o m._n b._n make_v his_o cavil_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n write_v express_o thus_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o aâ—_n the_o jew_n dishonour_v christ_n &_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o so_o they_o also_o dishonour_v and_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o who_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o in_o to_o their_o defile_a and_o villainous_a mouth_n in_o pollutum_fw-la &_o incestum_fw-la â—â—_o so_o that_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n or_o rather_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n unworthe_o which_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n herodâ—_n annas_n and_o many_o other_o publican_n jew_n &_o gentile_n other_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o evil_a christian_n continual_o do_v be_v quit_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o against_o all_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o peevishe_o labour_v to_o pervert_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n â—4_n which_o calvin_n cit_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n austin_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o the_o justify_n grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n redound_v thence_o to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n nether_a do_v it_o great_o help_v m._n b._n that_o he_o labour_v â—â—_o to_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o worldly_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o majesty_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o comparison_n small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o disdainful_o use_v their_o seal_n which_o be_v but_o wax_n and_o contemn_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o under_o thy_o sect_n thou_o be_v count_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o so_o handle_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v little_a help_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o s._n like_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o stamp_v under_o foot_n of_o such_o disdainful_a abuse_n and_o contempt_n but_o of_o unreverent_a receive_n which_o differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o if_o m._n b._n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o apply_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o example_n for_o the_o one_o side_n wherein_o be_v like_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n as_o he_o â—â—ineth_v to_o be_v in_o his_o geneva_n sign_n or_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o other_o side_n where_o man_n show_v such_o unteverence_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v here_o likewise_o presuppose_v christ_n say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o image_n as_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o seal_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n suppose_v then_o that_o some_o man_n stamp_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o testament_n in_o despite_n and_o disdain_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o nor_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o testament_n not_o discern_v it_o from_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o perhaps_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n time_n &_o so_o receive_v not_o christ_n internal_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
remit_v the_o reader_n concern_v 135._o the_o priest_n who_o only_o can_v say_v the_o mass_n one_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o &_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v which_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o unction_n and_o shave_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o true_o as_o the_o minister_n power_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o in_o england_n or_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v justify_v by_o have_v a_o fair_a long_a beard_n and_o a_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n at_o bed_n and_o at_o board_n i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o other_o falsity_n utter_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_a agre_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o 138._o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o calling_n nor_o office_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v out_o clear_o in_o â—knoweâ—_n language_n 139._o &_o so_o forth_o these_o be_v common_a lie_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o heâ—e_v lay_v they_o to_o m._n b._n his_o charge_n albeit_o he_o may_v take_v 5_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o i_o think_v not_o avouch_v by_o any_o of_o the_o more_o 1â—6_n learned_a calvinist_n that_o sorsooth_o we_o make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o action_n without_o which_o the_o action_n can_v not_o be_v wâ—â—h_o uâ—_n the_o lor_fw-mi â—â—â—â—â—ver_fw-mi it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o â—ive_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o can_v â—â—â—_o le_fw-fr for_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o action_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o pâ—â—â—r_n noster_fw-la the_o action_n mâ—_n le_fw-fr and_o thereof_o â—re_n that_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o coupleâ—h_v together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o lord_n praâ—â—r_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v of_o 14â—_n it_o say_v he_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o 5._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpâ—â—â—eum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o whisper_n of_o they_o for_o if_o you_o whisper_v theâ—_n not_o you_o tine_n the_o fashion_n of_o incantation_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o câ—â—_n sanctify_v they_o call_v whisper_v here_o be_v again_o untruth_n upon_o consecration_n untruth_n only_o somewhat_o excusable_a for_o that_o he_o plead_v ignorance_n adjoin_v to_o his_o assertion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v which_o be_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o nothing_o for_o nether_a do_v they_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n join_v any_o sanctification_n unto_o it_o and_o m._n b._n himself_o 154._o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a place_n refute_v all_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o we_o call_v not_o sanctify_v whispering_z no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v it_o gâ—pling_n or_o hallow_v as_o hunter_n do_v a_o fox_n because_o after_o â—â—â—_o caluin_n m._n b._n require_v and_o urge_v very_o careful_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v &_o proclaim_v his_o sermon_n public_o &_o with_o â—_o clear_a loud_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whether_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n they_o be_v pronounce_v a_o loud_a with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o present_a have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v as_o now_o the_o universal_a custom_n be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o silence_n the_o effect_n christâ—ndâ—â—_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o christian_a of_o any_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v but_o as_o of_o old_a in_o both_o church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v aloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v otherwise_o the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n follow_v in_o both_o alike_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o ancient_a church_n the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n aloud_n we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n fellow_v in_o s._n ambrose_n â—â—_o other_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o accustom_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o acknowledge_n for_o true_a 6._o the_o priest_n word_n whereof_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thuâ—_n the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answereâ—_n amen_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o confess_v with_o they_o tongue_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v leo_n the_o great_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n who_o dispute_n and_o make_v argument_n against_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v the_o like_a usage_n of_o answer_v amen_o by_o the_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a initio_fw-la mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o bessarion_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n iuxta_fw-la orient_a â—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la consecratiâ—_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o people_n several_o first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n than_o again_o of_o the_o blood_n answer_n amen_o true_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o answer_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o say_v they_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v thus_o bessarion_n and_o to_o join_v hereto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d example_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n call_v vniversalis_fw-la canon_n use_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o africa_n especial_o 1â—1_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n likewise_o geve_v assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v christ_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v beâ—rayed_v take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a hand_n &_o bread_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n geve_v thanks_n bless_a &_o sanctify_v it_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n amen_n true_o true_o true_o so_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la tuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o here_o be_v true_o thy_o body_n the_o presâ—â—â—â—_n priest_n procee_v christ_n likewise_o take_v the_o chalice_n &_o geve_v thanks_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hic_fw-la veer_fw-la presâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—us_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la this_o true_o be_v thy_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n in_o asia_n &_o africa_n &_o this_o be_v sometime_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o west_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o â—arme_v tine_n or_o hinder_v the_o verity_n of_o consecration_n or_o christ_n real_a presence_n but_o it_o will_v harm_v hinder_v and_o discover_v perhaps_o many_o faithless_a godless_a and_o christles_n calvinist_n who_o now_o sometime_o like_o hypocrite_n be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v such_o christian_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o both_o church_n east_n and_o west_n and_o at_o this_o present_a continue_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o when_o m._n b._n speak_v as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n it_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o call_v whisper_v that_o
which_o they_o call_v sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o sâ—_n that_o without_o whisper_v we_o account_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o lack_v their_o force_n and_o when_o he_o call_v consecration_n incantation_n that_o be_v a_o untruth_n sâ—â—â—â—ical_a &_o blasphemous_a because_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a primitiâ—e_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o 51._o for_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o we_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o no_o other_o end_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n or_o effect_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o last_o old_a &_o new_a in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o europa_n asia_n and_o africa_n use_v universal_o without_o control_n until_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n set_v a_o work_n by_o satan_n break_v lose_v in_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o which_o 42._o falsity_n impiety_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o true_a religion_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o common_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v â—â—_o magic_a and_o incantation_n to_o depend_v of_o whisper_v where_o â—_o as_o such_o enchanter_n and_o impostor_n play_v their_o part_n no_o more_o by_o whisper_v then_o by_o speak_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n as_o m._n b._n bind_v his_o minister_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o eat_v their_o supper_n ¶_o the_o seven_o untruth_n with_o which_o i_o will_v end_v â—oâ—_n if_o i_o will_v note_v all_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o tedious_a every_o sentence_n 7_o almost_o contain_v nought_o else_o but_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a falsity_n and_o the_o same_o accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n be_v where_o he_o preach_v thus_o after_o the_o 145._o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o way_n whisper_v they_o presâ—pâ—â—â—â—_n such_o a_o hide_a and_o monstruous_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n one_o blasphemous_a untruth_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o be_v able_a to_o chase_v away_o whole_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v able_a to_o rug_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v 4._o at_o least_o this_o ministerlike_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o witless_n and_o frantic_a kind_n of_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o lie_v that_o we_o suppoâ—e_v such_o hide_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n he_o continue_v and_o thus_o repeat_v to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a raylative_a speech_n of_o incantation_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v very_o gravelie_o and_o the_o more_o grave_o argument_n the_o more_o ridiculous_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o against_o any_o faith_n of_o we_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o virtue_n be_v 146._o enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o a_o profound_a argument_n which_o if_o m._n b._n can_v have_v use_v well_o towards_o john_n knox_n that_o famous_a &_o incestuous_a adulterer_n â—5â—_n and_o apostata_fw-la m._n b._n his_o predecessor_n &_o the_o chief_a scottish_a apostle_n of_o this_o age_n &_o the_o scottish_a minister_n which_o now_o rule_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o refrain_v and_o withdraw_v both_o he_o &_o they_o from_o their_o usual_a magic_n &_o familiar_a conjuration_n of_o spirit_n for_o of_o knox_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o geneva_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o little_a honesty_n â—â—â—_o he_o be_v much_o give_fw-ge to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n it_o be_v public_o witness_v by_o one_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o no_o other_o science_n and_o so_o belike_o not_o the_o justitution_n of_o john_n calvin_n 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o ordinarle_v and_o 〈…〉_o liar_n there_o or_o more_o diligent_o study_v or_o have_v in_o morâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o esteem_v then_o magic_a and_o witcheraâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o lick_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o common_a 〈…〉_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o this_o point_n of_o incancation_n â—posâ—_n pose_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o lie_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n no_o more_o touch_v they_o then_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n for_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o who_o soever_o pronounce_v these_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v he_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keisar_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n and_o state_n soever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o syllable_n pronounce_v by_o any_o such_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n creation_n again_o they_o know_v &_o profess_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o many_o do_v both_o in_o their_o study_n when_o they_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o private_o they_o say_v their_o service_n and_o among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o word_n or_o syllable_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o syllable_n the_o syllable_n be_v still_o one_o like_o power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v ensue_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o magical_a imagination_n of_o these_o or_o any_o like_a word_n marry_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n and_o with_o that_o intention_n and_o meaning_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n appoint_v now_o in_o this_o case_n that_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n &_o substance_n have_v power_n &_o virtue_n to_o work_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v work_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v whereas_o m._n himself_o b._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n immediate_o confess_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o distinction_n usual_a in_o catholic_a writer_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v such_o that_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a page_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o consute_n himself_o as_o i_o desire_v or_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o require_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o deny_v there_o be_v â—â—y_a 147._o virtue_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n or_o resident_a in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o all_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o eternal_a word_n whereof_o tobe_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o euangel_n let_v that_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yet_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o first_o sermon_n that_o as_o the_o euangel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o pâ—tent_a instrument_n 11._o to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o potent_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v to_o ut_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o 147._o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o dram_n weight_n of_o this_o virtue_n &_o power_n resident_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v so_o long_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o saviour_n the_o fonteine_v origin_n &_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o yet_o if_o you_o secration_n consider_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o mighty_a and_o potent_a instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n instrumental_o to_o deliver_v we_o christ_n you_o must_v allow_v unto_o they_o some_o dram_n and_o some_o ounce_n to_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n or_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
caluinisme_n and_o here_o to_o the_o untruth_n afore_o tell_v you_o add_v one_o other_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n for_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n before_o you_o speech_n or_o any_o of_o your_o sectmaister_n be_v bear_v as_o by_o which_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o make_v &_o institute_v &_o by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a make_v &_o conseciate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a writer_n scholeman_n or_o other_o but_o he_o consess_v 7._o these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o sacramental_a as_o which_o import_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n most_o essential_o if_o by_o the_o woid_a sacramental_a you_o mean_v tropical_a figurative_a significative_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o after_o ensue_v then_o as_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n still_o to_o remember_v your_o double_a deal_n &_o juggle_n who_o as_o ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n still_o hide_v and_o cover_v yourself_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a â—57_n phrase_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o you_o condemn_v as_o invent_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o figurative_o &_o require_v you_o once_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o theological_a proof_n thereof_o and_o thâ—â—_n you_o undertake_v here_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v say_v you_o will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o otâ—â—_n speech_n of_o like_a sort_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o genes_n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o c_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o l_o matth._n 20._o 28._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n and_o m_o luc._n 11._o 20._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o n_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n all_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a &_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o malicious_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meam_fw-la which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v in_o the_o rest_n especial_o where_o s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v tropical_o than_o you_o direct_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v both_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o special_a touch_v these_o word_n which_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v sacramental_a as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v figurative_a ortropical_a and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o where_o you_o say_v these_o speech_n which_o here_o you_o recite_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v one_o gross_a falsity_n to_o begin_v withal_o then_o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o they_o as_o one_o way_n it_o be_v true_a so_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n with_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o other_o they_o as_o you_o take_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o when_o we_o say_v circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o cup_n that_o be_v as_o you_o mean_v it_o the_o material_a câ—p_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o same_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a stone_n be_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n one_o divers_a and_o clean_o different_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o which_o if_o we_o take_v literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v include_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o late_a distroy_v the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v black_a be_v white_a for_o in_o so_o say_v he_o say_v black_a be_v not_o black_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o material_a rock_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o cup_n of_o earth_n â—in_a silver_z or_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o material_a cup_n who_o nature_n substance_n &_o essence_n be_v so_o clean_o different_a that_o who_o so_o say_v this_o be_v blood_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n and_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silver_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o affirmation_n include_v the_o contrary_a negation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o parabolical_a speech_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o m._n b._n may_v have_v find_v many_o more_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o speaker_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o hearer_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o require_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v a_o number_n whereof_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n heap_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n b._n intend_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o material_a bread_n or_o wine_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o 124._o allege_v by_o m._n b._n have_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n but_o christ_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n speech_n can_v not_o be_v better_o conceive_v then_o if_o we_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o do_v at_o the_o mariage-feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n if_o when_o â—_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o water_n pot_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o present_v to_o the_o steward_n he_o have_v say_v hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la this_o be_v wine_n which_o example_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o s._n cyril_n eucharist_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v it_o to_o like_a purpose_n in_o canâ—_n of_o galilee_n say_v he_o christ_n turn_v water_n in_o to_o wine_n and_o haâ—_n not_o we_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o he_o â—â—â—uâ—geth_v wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la asseverâ—â—â—r_fw-la diverit_fw-la prosâ—â—â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o bluâ—_n as_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v of_o like_a sort_n this_o wateâ—_n turn_v and_o alter_v be_v wine_n this_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n consecrate_v be_v my_o blood_n or_o else_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v wine_n of_o the_o second_o this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o three_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o â—iâ—st_n and_o this_o second_o be_v all_o one_o ¶_o now_o if_o from_o this_o general_n we_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n a_o part_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o discover_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o a_o minister_n and_o note_v the_o infinite_a inequality_n between_o most_o of_o these_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o interpret_v so_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v and_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o so_o teach_v but_o the_o scripture_n nether_a â—aith_n bread_n or_o 11._o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o one_o or_o wine_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o text_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la wicked_a make_n and_o m._n b._n his_o foolish_a imitate_v for_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n whereof_o i_o shall_v more_o convenient_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o nether_a find_v i_o that_o in_o s._n matth._n 20._o 28._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n all_o that_o i_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o
man_n much_o extol_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o chapter_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o sermon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a first_o in_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o historical_o to_o note_v when_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_o which_o at_o this_o present_a bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n for_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n &_o preacher_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o schism_n in_o martin_n luther_n time_n until_o this_o present_a day_n condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v to_o put_v forth_o itself_o but_o have_v evermore_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n until_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o faith_n decaing_fw-mi &_o christian_a belief_n be_v in_o many_o man_n for_o many_o point_n measure_v by_o carnal_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n either_o of_o profane_a infidelity_n or_o great_a decrease_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v among_o many_o other_o necessary_a article_n fail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n ¶_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v to_o finish_v &_o consummate_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n abrogate_v the_o old_a law_n begin_v the_o new_a &_o into_o this_o to_o transfer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o that_o former_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o high_a and_o infinite_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o persite_a &_o absolute_a redemption_n sacrifice_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o full_a price_n and_o raunsom_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v i_o say_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o ordain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a la_o or_o testament_n 1â—_n which_o worship_n in_o every_o law_n consist_v principal_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n a_o peculiar_a mean_n whereby_o that_o infinite_a virtue_n &_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v in_o particular_a divide_v &_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o common_o among_o catholic_a christian_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n once_o do_v and_o now_o past_a as_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n in_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n to_o resurrection_n &_o immortality_n &_o to_o geve_v grace_n virtue_n &_o sanctification_n to_o oursewle_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o principal_o &_o especial_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o evident_a supper_n &_o confess_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n &_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v plain_o hereafter_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n yield_v plain_o 20._o this_o sense_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v his_o body_n break_v or_o give_v for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o term_v it_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v there_o in_o the_o supper_n mystical_o for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n as_o true_o import_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n â—â—_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v most_o proper_o &_o direct_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o then_o be_v true_o break_v &_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n john_n special_o record_v whe_n â—of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v very_a livinelâ—_n expound_v this_o same_o word_n hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n vi_fw-la lere_n licea_n in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minime_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v anâ—_n bone_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o for_o thy_o sake_n o_o man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paâ—le_n incuitable_o verify_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n draw_v by_o like_a necessity_n all_o the_o rest_n both_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n thereunto_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o most_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o no_o way_n impayr_v but_o rather_o much_o strengthen_v the_o verity_n &_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o &_o necessare_o confirm_v if_o we_o confer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o delyver_v chalâ—câ—_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n use_v in_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o calf_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o as_o then_o moses_n gather_v that_o blood_n in_o to_o some_o stand_a piece_n or_o cup_n sprinkle_v the_o â—â—_o people_n therewith_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o even_o to_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o new_a testament_n most_o evident_o make_v relation_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o his_o new_a ordinance_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o they_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a â—â—_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a &_o this_o here_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o jew_n where_o s._n luke_n refer_v these_o late_a word_n shed_v for_o you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n meâ—utably_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o aâ—tioch_n true_o as_o that_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o as_o true_o as_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o blood_n this_o be_v succeed_v the_o truth_n in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n as_o witness_v s._n leo_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o as_o in_o order_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v ¶_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o treat_v die_v diverse_a excellent_a man_n of_o our_o island_n within_o our_o memory_n that_o i_o glad_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o labour_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n themselves_o charge_v the_o
caluinist_n with_o quit_v disannul_v &_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o more_o stay_v herein_o &_o better_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o testament_n yet_o as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v euâ—ing_v no_o new_a question_n but_o rest_v on_o such_o certain_a verity_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o &_o clear_a by_o plain_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o deduce_v â—â—2_n such_o reason_n as_o may_v justify_v our_o catholic_a cause_n &_o disprove_v the_o contrary_n wolf_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n entreat_v hereof_o write_v thus_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n attribute_n to_o the_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o they_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a the_o paschal_n sacrament_n which_o christ_n finish_v in_o this_o his_o last_o supper_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o substitute_v this_o new_a in_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v then_o nigh_o to_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o testament_n thus_o musculê°_n in_o which_o few_o word_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n very_o important_a concern_v the_o truth_n whereof_o supper_n i_o here_o entreat_v both_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o urge_v by_o the_o catholic_n both_o confess_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o last_o supper_n end_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n concern_v the_o fâ—â—â—t_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v &_o how_o christ_n make_v his_o the_o same_o writer_n express_v true_o in_o this_o sort_n a_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n thereof_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v wherein_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n &_o free_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n &_o that_o it_o be_v avayleable_a be_v require_v first_o the_o free_a liberty_n &_o power_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o testator_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o a_o slave_n a_o servant_n a_o son_n under_o the_o power_n &_o regiment_n of_o a_o other_o can_v not_o make_v a_o testament_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o testament_n be_v free_a &_o have_v power_n &_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o god_n his_o father_n give_v 2._o all_o in_o to_o his_o hand_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n god_n his_o father_n will_v he_o to_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o send_v he_o in_o to_o the_o world_n to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v confirm_v 3_o this_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v next_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o testator_n bequeath_v his_o own_o good_n &_o not_o other_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n 3._o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v due_a of_o right_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v give_v only_o of_o grace_n &_o favour_n 4._o in_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v require_v that_o certain_a executor_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v assign_v 4_o those_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v that_o office_n that_o they_o by_o evangelize_a shall_v ministerial_o dispense_v the_o 5_o grace_n of_o this_o testament_n 5._o final_o to_o the_o confirmation_n &_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o christ_n the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o testament_n be_v make_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o there_o by_o his_o death_n &_o blood_n ratify_v confirm_v &_o eternal_o establish_v it_o thus_o far_o musculê°_n add_v withal_o christ_n â—â—â—_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o according_a to_o matthew_n &_o marc_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o the_o tropical_a &_o figurative_a blood_n of_o beast_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o new_a testament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a &_o immaculate_a lamb_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n supper_n thus_o much_o be_v manifest_a confess_v and_o grant_v it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o blood_n be_v delyver_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o not_o only_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o musculus_fw-la &_o the_o zwinglians_n suppose_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o precise_a term_n so_o avouch_v this_o in_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a true_a &_o real_a blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o here_o the_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o that_o figure_n first_o of_o all_o â—â—_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v &_o the_o blood_n thereof_o take_v in_o the_o cup_n &_o then_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o these_o word_n use_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n nether_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o take_v or_o any_o way_n employ_v by_o man_n or_o to_o man_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n assure_v this_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n be_v before_o offer_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n old_a testament_n brief_o whereas_o in_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n &_o perfect_a on_o 3._o thing_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n or_o testament_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v 3._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o use_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereas_o for_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o the_o first_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o â—_o supper_n publish_v his_o la_o and_o testament_n a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o â—â—c_fw-la i_o have_v love_v you_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o iterate_v that_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o new_a law_n &_o perfection_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v 12._o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o promise_v who_o also_o be_v ever_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n &_o so_o forth_o whereas_o thus_o in_o 5._o whole_a chapiter_n 17._o have_v express_v his_o new_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o such_o grace_n as_o apperteyne_a thereunto_o he_o in_o fine_a for_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o bid_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o those_o same_o so_o pregnant_a so_o urgent_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o answer_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o figure_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o die_v though_o that_o also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o we_o also_o grant_v and_o common_a reason_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v for_o testamentum_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la a_o 17._o testament_n take_v his_o absolute_a and_o full_a perfection_n strength_n and_o
of_o his_o blood_n the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n in_o which_o argument_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_a and_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o account_v skilful_a &_o 15._o wei_n instruct_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o mention_v little_a signify_v more_o &_o set_v down_o one_o part_n will_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a as_o calvin_n also_o true_o note_v and_o 17._o therefore_o use_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o term_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o otherwhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o 1_o jew_n be_v debatredâ—_n so_o here_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o each_o part_n to_o other_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o altar_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v the_o gentile_n so_o have_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o service_n be_v partaker_n christian_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o like_a service_n conclude_v &_o convince_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o dreadful_a sacritice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n among_o christian_n which_o triple_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o these_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n s._n chrysostom_n â—4_n veâ—v_v we_o observe_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n pagan_n &_o idolater_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o their_o idol_n this_o blood_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o infinite_a love_n but_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o wonderful_a prâ—cepit_fw-la &_o excellent_a both_o in_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o withal_o in_o place_n of_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n vib._n regius_n joint-apostle_n with_o m._n luther_n in_o preach_v 7â—_n this_o new_a gospel_n &_o who_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n acknowledge_v &_o call_v a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a divine_a of_o infinite_a learning_n the_o evangelist_n &_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o the_o churthe_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luneburge_n as_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n plain_o grant_v many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o dehort_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v 6â—_n to_o idol_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v &_o his_o comparison_n so_o to_o stand_v that_o by_o it_o be_v gather_v christian_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o commemorative_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la commeâ—â—ratius_a memoriale_a by_o which_o late_a word_n albeit_o he_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o catholic_n &_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacritice_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o so_o far_o be_v catholik_o from_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v commemorative_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v most_o commemorative_n as_o which_o most_o near_o lively_o &_o true_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n efficacy_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o manner_n of_o offering_n &_o generality_n of_o â—â—_o redemption_n and_o as_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o persite_a sigure_n examplar_n &_o representation_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o mystical_a &_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o lutheran_n shall_v imagine_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v disprove_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v disprove_v &_o reject_v because_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o 19_o word_n doubtless_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v &_o remove_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o catholic_n urge_v than_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o all_o lutheran_n grant_v so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o frequent_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n which_o rec_n aâ—ed_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o order_n &_o administration_n thereof_o ¶_o this_o sincere_a &_o sound_a belief_n concern_v both_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n almost_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n worth_a the_o name_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n 51._o himself_o in_o the_o veâ—ie_a beginning_n when_o he_o first_o promâ—seâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v 64._o obscure_o that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o certain_a other_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o word_n &_o repâ—neâ—_n at_o they_o so_o a_o few_o veres_fw-mi after_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o judas_n follower_n who_o likewise_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o s._n presence_n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o postle_n write_v thus_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_o word_n be_v record_v by_o theodoretus_n some_o sectary_n there_o be_v who_o like_v not_o nor_o approve_v the_o oblivion_n &_o sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v c._n not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n the_o self_n same_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n &_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n raise_v from_o death_n but_o what_o these_o man_n be_v &_o what_o sway_v they_o bear_v &_o what_o scholar_n they_o have_v appear_v not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n &_o therefore_o belike_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o our_o primitive_a &_o first_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o by_o they_o instruct_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o belief_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n procee_v on_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o notable_a resistance_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o large_a treat_v &_o prove_v in_o sundry_a book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o of_o late_a i_o will_v bring_v only_o three_o or_o fower_n testimony_n but_o the_o same_o most_o ancient_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n a_o martyr_n likewise_o and_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a &_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n &_o say_v 32._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
judgement_n have_v at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o esteem_v with_o who_o the_o catholic_a writer_n d._n allen_n cardinal_n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n sacrament_n d._n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o term_v the_o young_a louâ—nian_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n without_o blush_v wherefore_o this_o man_n so_o well_o esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o of_o so_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctor_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o discerpi_fw-la protest_v his_o own_o faith_n uz_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o become_v of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v &_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o sustain_v all_o misery_n then_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n 676._o with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o therein_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o constant_a persuasion_n thus_o he_o yield_v i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n express_v so_o plain_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v &_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o scripture_n god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n those_o after_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n he_o shall_v also_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n â—17â—_n and_o by_o this_o secret_a presence_n of_o he_o at_z be_v be_v with_o a_o sure_a pawn_n or_o pledge_n comfort_v they_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v manifest_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n utter_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o ground_n damentum_fw-la upon_o now_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o procee_v see_v than_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unto_o who_o not_o father_n without_o cause_n the_o church_n yield_v so_o great_a credit_n believe_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereas_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v join_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 29._o let_v we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o dark_a sort_n feed_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o who_o if_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v without_o blush_v much_o less_o may_v the_o young_a scholar_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n who_o for_o sound_a learning_n &_o substance_n of_o divinity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o book_n after_o those_o former_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o on_o both_o side_n such_o great_a &_o peerless_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o erasmê°_n as_o m._n jewel_o challenge_v for_o he_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n always_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n and_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o erasmus_n i_o wish_v and_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o those_o of_o our_o poor_a island_n both_o english_a 1178._o and_o scottish_a who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o impudent_a error_n for_o so_o erasmus_n term_v it_o may_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n &_o execration_n of_o the_o same_o impudent_a error_n whereunto_o erasmus_n persuade_v they_o of_o berengarius_n heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n the_o argument_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a original_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n renew_v in_o our_o time_n but_o more_o precise_o &_o direct_o carolostadius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o to_o who_o succeed_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o oecolampadi_n agre_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o substance_n of_o deny_v christ_n presence_n but_o differ_v in_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o establish_v in_o steed_n thereof_o a_o mere_a privative_a absence_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n account_v such_o consecration_n magical_a and_o therefore_o remove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o example_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n practise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n scotland_n zuizzerland_n and_o else_o where_n which_o they_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n &_o writing_n justify_v as_o a_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o be_v infer_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o 2._o or_o 3._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o &_o eat_v such_o vitail_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o have_v as_o true_a &_o perfect_a a_o communion_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v any_o both_o touch_v matter_n &_o form_n &_o also_o a_o lawful_a minister_n which_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n even_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n the_o protestant-gospel_n allow_v to_o woman_n no_o less_o then_o to_o man_n chap._n 2._o have_v now_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o how_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o small_a gainsay_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o next_o 500_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o luther_n &_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o universal_a gulf_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o catholic_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o plain_o set_v forth_o how_o that_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o maynteyn_v in_o england_n &_o scotland_n begin_v first_o when_o luther_n broach_v this_o new_a gospel_n ¶_o the_o original_a hereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o luther_n himself_o noâ—_n only_o in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o break_v all_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o precise_a ordinance_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o &_o the_o 18._o governor_n thereof_o &_o so_o give_v free_a liberty_n by_o his_o own_o crample_n by_o writing_n argue_v &_o dispute_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n list_v without_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o all_o father_n bishop_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o example_n heresy_n and_o behaviour_n be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n and_o founteyne_v of_o all_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o atheism_n which_o from_o such_o contempt_n &_o self_n like_v arrogancy_n must_v needs_o arise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o in_o special_a the_o first_o origin_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o berengarian_a
infinite_a difference_n between_o that_o antiquity_n &_o this_o novelty_n that_o faith_n &_o this_o infidelity_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrilegious_a bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi or_o perhaps_o some_o worse_a matter_n invent_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la &_o his_o spirit_n so_o if_o we_o proceed_v on_o a_o little_a far_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o new_a devise_a communion_n we_o shall_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o see_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o have_v better_a help_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o before_o i_o come_v to_o caluins_n opinion_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v lest_o most_o of_o all_o although_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o precedent_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o administer_v this_o their_o supper_n without_o superstition_n and_o most_o nighly_a to_o this_o order_n prescribe_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n and_o the_o tigurine_a gospeller_n after_o zuinglius_fw-la fasshion_n ¶_o a_o germane_a protestant_n of_o this_o time_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v contain_v 50._o reason_n why_o one_o 13._o of_o his_o sect_n a_o lutheran_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a become_v a_o caluinist_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v that_o the_o caluinist_n or_o sacramentary_n do_v so_o haâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v either_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o administer_v their_o supper_n without_o they_o joachimus_fw-la word_n westphalus_n object_v to_o caluin_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o sâ—â—te_n in_o east_n fâ—â—â—â—land_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n with_o these_o only_a word_n eat_v this_o bread_n believe_v and_z remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n which_o manner_n of_o administratio_fw-la caluin_n in_o his_o answer_v justifi_v &_o be_v as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o assertioâ—s_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o bullinger_n of_o oecolampadiê°_n &_o those_o other_o before_o rehearse_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v perfect_a sacramentary_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o where_o he_o several_o recite_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o confess_v germany_n that_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o say_v nothing_o which_o we_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o yea_o 54._o which_o we_o ourselves_o teach_v not_o daily_o nihil_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la concedamus_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la quotidie_fw-la doceamus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n usual_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v their_o â—aith_n gospel_n and_o communion_n whereof_o their_o practice_n in_o munster_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o westphalia_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o kingdom_n the_o year_n 1534_o may_v seâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n one_o day_n 152._o as_o sleidan_n reheaâ—seth_v the_o story_n the_o king_n command_v the_o brother_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v come_v thither_o some_o thousand_o in_o number_n they_o find_v their_o supper_n provide_v beef_n mutton_n toss_v sod_a with_o such_o variety_n as_o the_o country_n and_o time_n veld_v this_o supper_n be_v now_o almost_o exd_v the_o king_n himself_o reach_v bread_n to_o each_o one_o use_v withal_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o queen_n immediate_o follow_v deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o cup_n say_v drink_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n fox_n our_o english_a martyr-maker_n write_v the_o story_n of_o 666._o anne_n askew_n john_n lassels_n &_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n set_v down_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o say_a lassel_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o faith_n also_o m._n fox_n seem_v england_n well_o to_o approve_v for_o that_o he_o say_v this_o martyr_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o also_o he_o do_v câ—t_a oâ—_n tâ—e_v sinister_a interpretation_n which_o many_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o martyr_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o 667._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n thank_v &_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eâ—e_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o i_o seem_v s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n authority_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n which_o also_o do_v finish_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o only_a act_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o here_o in_o this_o world_n &_o also_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o &_o also_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o let_v he_o say_v it_o but_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n well_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o &_o once_o for_o all_o which_o only_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o it_o for_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la tâ—iâ—_n est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a presence_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v thus_o these_o martyr_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n and_o body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o next_o that_o this_o so_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o he_o can_v minister_v this_o supper_n â—or_a so_o it_o follow_v the_o act_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n now_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v this_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o perteyne_a to_o our_o eucharist_n but_o it_o agree_v much_o more_o with_o the_o sansie_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o albigense_n for_o he_o teach_v direct_o that_o only_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n true_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o mâ—â—â—a_fw-la bread_n but_o afterward_o never_o as_o witness_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o then_o live_v and_o reâ—uted_v this_o error_n of_o he_o whereas_o then_o these_o gospeller_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n quit_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o perhaps_o will_v glad_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v have_v it_o minister_v forsooth_o as_o before_o the_o caluinst_n of_o fâ—isâ—laâ—d_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o westphalia_n use_v which_o m._n fox_n declare_v thus_o here_o supra_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v take_v at_o christ_n hand_n after_o the_o resurrection_n although_o word_n other_o man_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o foolish_a invention_n for_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o &_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o supper_n not_o after_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o foolish_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v although_o by_o error_n the_o pâ—â—nter_v set_v it_o otherwise_o but_o after_o the_o lord_n own_o order_n
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
time_n wrought_v so_o that_o all_o man_n desire_v 19_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o desire_v so_o to_o touch_v he_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o heal_v one_o only_a person_n amongst_o a_o number_n 46._o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o wrought_v the_o like_a benefit_n to_o person_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n 45._o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o do_v no_o such_o benefit_n to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n with_o he_o but_o also_o touch_v and_o press_v and_o throng_v he_o who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o perhaps_o the_o worse_a and_o yet_o forsooth_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o virtue_n issue_v from_o his_o body_n or_o do_v this_o man_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o divine_a matter_n care_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moderate_v his_o former_a plain_a speeche_n he_o repeat_v 24._o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n require_v nether_a local_a presence_n nether_a that_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o nether_a that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_o extend_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o express_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o similitude_n very_o familiar_a with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o 1â—_n other_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n shine_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v his_o substance_n with_o it_o to_o the_o engender_v cherish_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o illumination_n traduce_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n itself_o â—2_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o contradiction_n which_o word_n and_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n there_o appear_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a talk_n there_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o 1_o wine_n christ_n true_o deliver_v i_o mean_v quoth_v caluin_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o verity_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o symbol_n here_o we_o have_v only_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_a thence_o there_o christ_n bid_v we_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n 2_o &_o wine_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v say_v caluin_n very_o religious_o but_o he_o true_o reach_v it_o i_o &_o pâ—â—â—â—gat_n i_o true_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o plain_o deni_v any_o such_o either_o delivery_n on_o christ_n part_n or_o receive_v on_o we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o place_v a_o irradiation_n or_o illumination_n as_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n there_o christ_n descend_v 3_o unto_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n penetrate_v 10._o and_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o tanta_fw-la distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la penetrate_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la here_o all_o such_o penetration_n and_o application_n or_o communication_n be_v utter_o refuse_v &_o condemn_v and_o christ_n descend_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n no_o more_o as_o he_o other_o where_o write_v â—â—_o than_o we_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o marry_o yet_o we_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n &_o christ_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n pour_v life_n in_o to_o we_o albeit_o his_o flesh_n enter_v not_o in_o to_o we_o quamuâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la carâ—_n christâ—_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incredible_a so_o mystical_a so_o miraculous_a 4_o &_o far_o exceed_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o caluin_n himself_o so_o sing_v lar_a a_o prophet_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o scholar_n term_v he_o can_v nether_a comprehend_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n nor_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o a_o sommet_n day_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o profound_a &_o hard_a to_o understad_v as_o caluin_n with_o his_o hipocritical_a rhetoric_n will_v make_v the_o case_n seem_v for_o what_o plain_a &_o rural_a caluinist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v this_o but_o the_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o caluin_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o article_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o sensible_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o other_o degree_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o high_a and_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o a_o plain_a zuinglian_n and_o carolostadian_a absence_n from_o the_o sane_a let_v this_o stand_n for_o the_o first_o where_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v we_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v thence_o in_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o two_o be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o cicero_n and_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o be_v caluins_n person_n and_o his_o heretical_a institution_n s._n peter_n coat_n and_o his_o shadow_n a_o good_a feast_n and_o the_o smell_v thereof_o ¶_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o abase_v the_o supper_n and_o contradict_v that_o his_o first_o and_o more_o true_a opinion_n be_v when_o as_o he_o pull_v from_o the_o supper_n even_o this_o communication_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a virtue_n and_o force_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a eat_n to_o consist_v in_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o such_o derive_v of_o virtue_n by_o his_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v in_o the_o supper_n 5._o then_o in_o any_o other_o good_a action_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o so_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o write_v more_o common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o for_o supper_n example_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n they_o by_o believe_v again_o we_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n sicut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v can_v be_v imagine_v which_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o declare_v in_o 51._o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n our_o soul_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o be_v so_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v geve_v no_o title_n of_o preeminence_n nor_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o any_o other_o time_n place_n or_o action_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n nether_a if_o all_o the_o eat_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v there_o any_o more_o virtue_n force_n or_o quicken_a power_n as_o caluin_n speak_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n flesh_n when_o we_o eat_v the_o protestant_a supper_n then_o when_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o dinner_n in_o case_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o justifier_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n at_o this_o supper_n have_v perhaps_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n &_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o slander_n by_o or_o then_o we_o at_o our_o dinner_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o we_o
spiritual_o and_o effectual_o and_o touch_v all_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o profitable_o eat_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v at_o least_o we_o believe_v his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n as_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o retract_v his_o first_o judgement_n that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o all_o true_a and_o real_a derivation_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o force_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o singular_a above_o usual_a christian_a belief_n and_o then_o doubtless_o no_o more_o real_a virtue_n be_v traduce_v from_o christ_n flesh_n unto_o we_o sup_v then_o to_o a_o child_n say_v his_o belief_n to_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o his_o audience_n attend_v he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n geve_v his_o alm_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o if_o that_o phrase_n be_v better_o like_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o do_v a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n eat_v christ_n as_o true_o &_o effectual_o &_o real_o as_o do_v any_o caluinist_n paâ—sim_fw-la when_o he_o communicate_v after_o caluins_n guise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o all_o caluinist_n as_o when_o caluin_n write_v that_o we_o have_v perpetual_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ordinary_a communication_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n &_o this_o eat_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n marry_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n adjoin_v beside_o as_o when_o beza_n with_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o minister_n 2â—5_n define_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o albeit_o the_o upper_a be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o our_o mystical_a &_o piritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n â—et_a christ_n be_v receive_v as_o full_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la donâ—s_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la with_o all_o his_o gift_n &_o blessing_n yea_o in_o a_o simple_a word_n or_o sermon_n as_o when_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v 323._o that_o christ_n 6._o joan._n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o piritual_a eat_n add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o sentence_n john_n caluin_n beza_n with_o his_o synodical_a minister_n and_o m._n jewel_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n flesh_n or_o presence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o time_n save_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o figure_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o as_o 3â—_n caluin_n true_o account_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beleeveâ—o_v â—o_z it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o his_o follower_n we_o rather_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n &_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v they_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o mount_v ab_fw-la fâ—_n in_o to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o â—â—_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n and_o general_o albeit_o caluin_n after_o his_o manner_n affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o blind_v and_o circumvent_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n partly_o also_o and_o perhaps_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v never_o settle_v steadfast_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o wist_v nor_o not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o he_o 7â—â—_o self_n confess_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o other_o sacramentary_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o most_o place_n agre_v with_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o only_a faith_n of_o which_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o 14._o he_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n and_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v say_v caluin_n what_o so_o ever_o magnificence_n and_o stateliness_n in_o word_n i_o use_v who_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anything_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o more_o then_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o he_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n so_o write_v also_o peter_n martyr_v a_o right_a caluinist_n we_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o word_n 61â—_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o touch_v the_o delivery_n &_o obtain_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o thing_n &_o substance_n itself_o we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o word_n nihilo_fw-la magis_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o caluin_n set_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o infallible_a 17._o fixum_fw-la maneat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o 54._o the_o supper_n then_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n to_o offer_n &_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n again_o p._n martyr_n agree_v just_a with_o caluin_n before_o cite_v that_o â—47_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o not_o only_o there_o for_o now_o also_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n mary_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v join_v thereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n beside_o whereof_o i_o will_v note_v one_o more_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o far_a point_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o entreat_v more_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o 1._o martyr_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o hear_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v join_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a external_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obteâ—ned_v by_o word_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n let_v gardâ—ner_n strive_v and_o writhe_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ¶_o which_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o peter_n martâ—r_v iâ—_n we_o note_v exact_o we_o seal_v perceive_v that_o it_o contain_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o remove_v yet_o far_o away_o from_o the_o supper_n all_o communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v from_o it_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n â—or_a only_o the_o real_a virtue_n which_o by_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v conâ—eyeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o very_a spiritual_a eat_n for_o albeit_o
than_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v correspondence_n 19_o thereunto_o as_o we_o find_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o water_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o cup_n of_o moses_n as_o nether_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v 6_o the_o geve_n of_o thanks_n this_o do_v christ_n say_v musculus_fw-la twiâ—e_n first_o at_o the_o bread_n then_o at_o the_o cup._n which_o thing_n albeit_o he_o do_v common_o yet_o in_o this_o present_a case_n doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o singular_a zeal_n according_a as_o s._n luke_n witness_v ca._n 22._o with_o great_a desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasch_fw-mi with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v that_o which_o musculus_fw-la mention_v of_o thankesgeving_a to_o god_n &_o omit_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n we_o must_v a_o little_a supply_n out_o of_o other_o man_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o musculus_fw-la for_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o signify_v the_o 16_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v determine_v and_o refer_v direct_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manisâ—â—_fw-la that_o beza_n expound_v that_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v such_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o 16._o he_o may_v yet_o here_o he_o confess_v it_o puto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la hic_fw-la declarare_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o insinitis_fw-la locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la consecrare_fw-la &_o sanctificate_n i_o think_v say_v beza_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n signify_v as_o do_v the_o like_a word_n in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testiment_n to_o sanctify_v or_o to_o consecrate_v this_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o thing_n beside_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n he_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o new_a namely_o matth._n ca._n 5._o 44._o ca._n 25._o 34._o luc._n 9_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 26._o where_o that_o word_n blessing_n be_v use_v in_o like_a construction_n &_o signification_n &_o import_v as_o much_o as_o sanctifi_v &_o consecrate_v &_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o english_a 23_o jewel_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o say_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o not_o only_o thank_v god_n break_v it_o and_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n whereunto_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n with_o beza_n and_o m._n jewel_o herein_o agree_v john_n caluin_n and_o withal_o refall_v both_o 16._o erasmus_n and_o all_o other_o who_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v blessing_n by_o thankesgeving_a and_o to_o bless_v make_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o much_o geve_v thanks_n which_o three_o so_o singular_a doctor_n especial_o arm_v with_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a may_v suffice_v against_o musculus_fw-la &_o m._n b._n also_o against_o musculus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o bless_v &_o to_o geve_v thanks_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o some_o place_n to_o one_o effect_n thereof_o conclude_v â—ondly_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a 321._o that_o to_o bless_v in_o this_o place_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n &_o that_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o blessing_n then_o geve_v thanks_n and_o that_o blessing_n he_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o father_n against_o m._n b._n for_o that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v in_o word_n blessing_n to_o signify_v sanctification_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n and_o not_o only_o praise_v of_o god_n or_o geve_v he_o thanks_n yet_o after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n contradict_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n have_v all_o one_o 14â—_n signification_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a marginal_a note_n advise_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n blessing_n and_o thankesgeving_a be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o each_o one_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o which_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o among_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o beza_n to_o note_v one_o example_n as_o here_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n 16._o so_o in_o s._n luke_n he_o bless_v the_o fisnes_n aâ—b_v thereby_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o to_o feed_v thousand_o and_o will_v m._n b._n say_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o fish_n and_o here_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o one_o express_v the_o other_o but_o much_o more_o by_o argument_n he_o labour_v to_o disprove_v all_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o word_n he_o approve_v for_o thus_o he_o dispute_v substantial_o from_o â—â—_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o blessing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v when_o he_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o god_n blessing_n be_v ever_o effectual_a man_n be_v say_v to_o blessâ—_n when_o he_o crave_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n when_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n any_o person_n or_o people_n in_o either_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v blessing_n to_o the_o bread_n or_o cup._n for_o we_o use_v nether_a to_o crave_v blessing_n to_o insensible_a element_n nor_o vet_z to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o god_n use_v to_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o insensible_a creature_n thus_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o never_o god_n nor_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v wrought_v any_o good_a effect_n or_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a effect_n to_o insensible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o nether_a unchristian_a do_v christ_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n be_v go_v from_o all_o sense_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a theology_n for_o they_o never_o use_v to_o crave_v blessing_n to_o unsensible_a creature_n nor_o yet_o â—â—â—â—â—â—atuâ—es_n to_o â—_o less_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n ever_o use_v so_o to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n 4_o &_o most_o ancient_a father_n every_o where_o appear_v and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o begin_n thus_o bless_v insensible_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o 21_o son_n of_o beast_n if_o so_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o blessing_n of_o god_n bring_v some_o good_a to_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n curse_v the_o serpent_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n when_o christ_n curse_v the_o fruitless_a figuee_n this_o curse_n be_v a_o impayâ—ng_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o setpent_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o figtree_n so_o when_o god_n by_o he_o selâ—_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n bless_v his_o creature_n blessing_n this_o be_v a_o better_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o albeit_o it_o end_v or_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a blessing_n and_o good_a wrought_v also_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o so_o in_o theâ—e_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o other_o have_v special_a blessing_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v die_v christ_n to_o the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n see_v m._n b._n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o own_o simple_a and_o sinful_a conceit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scottish_a practice_n most_o ignorant_o against_o all_o scripture_n deni_v
where_o unto_o it_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o therefore_o true_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n five_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v 5_o â—s_n in_o the_o sacrament_n uz._n to_o nourish_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o nourish_v i_o say_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a â—_o end_n that_o be_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o wâ—ightie_a motive_n beside_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o establish_v a_o true_a real_a &_o presence_n corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o well_o declare_v thus_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o see_v 18._o my_o health_n in_o a_o box_n stand_v in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n what_o can_v it_o work_v towards_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o oâ—_n â—5_n else_o he_o can_v not_o work_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o similitude_n join_v to_o two_o other_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o formal_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o have_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o plain_a direct_a word_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o 14._o stomach_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substace_n where_o b._n of_o i_o receive_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n nether_a possible_o can_v my_o drought_n be_v slake_v with_o drink_n which_o never_o come_v within_o my_o body_n nether_a can_v the_o medicine_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n do_v i_o any_o good_a or_o help_v my_o disease_n if_o i_o regard_v it_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o will_v cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n purific_a our_o soul_n comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o regard_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n have_v beside_o mean_v to_o receive_v he_o real_o in_o earth_n but_o see_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o work_v we_o such_o benefit_n he_o have_v true_o conjoin_v his_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o make_v that_o a_o potent_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n do_v deliver_v and_o exhibit_v we_o the_o composition_n or_o medicine_n we_o must_v true_o and_o real_o receive_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v for_o help_v to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o the_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n by_o the_o other_o otherwise_o look_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o fâ—od_n that_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o recover_v 67._o health_n of_o that_o drâ—ge_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v nor_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o get_v thy_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o first_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o m._n b._n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n apply_v these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o as_o in_o humanity_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n many_o good_a virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n many_o also_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n 10._o suffer_v of_o affliction_n alm_n geve_v fast_a pray_v baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n body_n to_o the_o beautify_v and_o more_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o which_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n divine_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o whereby_o the_o body_n fust_v and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n of_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a so_o write_v that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n 2._o s._n ireneus_fw-la as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_a rise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n geve_v they_o resurrection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 34._o again_o with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o heretic_n that_o our_o flesh_n perish_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o quae_fw-la a_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la alitur_fw-la which_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 21._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la gregotius_fw-la nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a dispute_v altogether_o in_o like_a soâ—me_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi like_a to_o it_o even_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n alter_v &_o change_v it_o and_o as_o a_o poison_n mingle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a mar_v and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o where_o in_o to_o it_o be_v receive_v like_a to_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o 2d_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o contunction_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n man_n also_o maybe_o make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n the_o very_a like_o comparison_n use_v s._n cyril_n archbisshop_n of_o alexandria_n aâ—_n asparkle_v of_o she_o put_v in_o straw_n or_o hey_n seveth_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eucharist_n join_v to_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n cause_v it_o whole_o to_o rise_v immortal_a much_o to_o like_a purpose_n write_v s._n chrysostom_n allude_v yet_o rather_o to_o m._n b._n similitude_n of_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o receipt_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a say_v he_o go_v for_o remedy_n â—1_n to_o christ_n with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o which_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v forthwith_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o whole_o in_o to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n s._n athanasius_n a_o defence_n and_o preservative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n optatus_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o father_n namely_o s._n hilarius_n all_o which_o reason_n speech_n and_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o place_n the_o father_n interpret_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n namely_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n cyril_n write_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 14._o but_o also_o this_o rude_a grâ—sse_n terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immortality_n by_o eat_v the_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v
if_o the_o second_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o every_o creature_n â—nder_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o every_o creature_n natural_a or_o artificial_a much_o more_o live_n much_o more_o reasonable_a &_o yet_o much_o more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a in_o some_o good_a sort_n resemble_v sacrament_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n goodness_n power_n &_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n such_o conjunction_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v between_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o a_o cap_n a_o gown_n or_o coat_n a_o sword_n a_o dish_n any_o beast_n much_o more_o my_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o cap_n keep_v the_o head_n from_o rain_n and_o foul_a wether_n so_o god_n protect_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o good_a gown_n keep_v the_o body_n warm_a and_o in_o health_n so_o god_n preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o grace_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o conquer_v our_o enemy_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o dish_n bring_v our_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a food_n and_o meat_n of_o immortality_n much_o more_o such_o similitude_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o beast_n in_o which_o as_o all_o divine_n confess_v there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o more_o lively_a footestep_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o and_o particular_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n represent_v &_o figure_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v appoint_v both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o the_o other_o as_o ox_n kine_n calf_n goat_n kid_n sheep_n lamb_n dove_n pigeon_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o bread_n â—_o cake_n flower_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n wheat_n oil_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n burn_v roast_a sod_a fry_a as_o we_o read_v in_o levitieê°_n all_o which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o random_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o great_a &_o special_a choice_n for_o special_a signification_n and_o relation_n which_o in_o some_o point_n they_o have_v with_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v comparison_n of_o man_n though_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v it_o judas_n or_o caluin_n or_o arrius_n or_o john_n knox_n who_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likeness_n resemblance_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o their_o sign_n and_o supper_n bring_v small_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o very_a pitiful_a sign_n betwixt_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o arrius_n â—â—_o sign_n caluin_n or_o judas_n less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o any_o live_a beast_n be_v it_o dog_n or_o cat_n but_o also_o as_o little_a as_o between_o christ_n &_o a_o cap_n or_o any_o the_o least_o sensses_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o muâ—â—d_a 30._o concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n the_o one_o outward_o the_o other_o inward_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o second_a point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a offering_n &_o in_o a_o joint_a receive_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o concurrence_n the_o same_o he_o afterward_o express_v b_o again_o thus_o if_o you_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n christ_n be_v †_o as_o bissie_a in_o work_v inward_o in_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o minister_n outward_o towards_o your_o body_n look_v â—ow_o †_o bissie_a the_o minister_n be_v in_o break_v c_o that_o bread_n in_o pour_v out_o that_o wine_n in_o geve_v that_o bread_n &_o heaven_n wine_n to_o thou_o as_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o break_v †_o his_o own_o body_n to_o thou_o &_o in_o geve_v thou_o the_o ivyce_n of_o his_o own_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a manner_n these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o supper_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v true_o weigh_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o mockery_n and_o coosinage_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n beside_o much_o wickedness_n profane_a conceit_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o writing_n for_o to_o d_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a what_o a_o prophanitie_n be_v it_o and_o irreligious_a impiety_n to_o flame_n christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o minister_n palter_v in_o earth_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o communicant_n that_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v here_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o inculcate_v in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v aâ—_n â—3_n the_o table_n &_o in_o sight_n of_o that_o action_n that_o look_v what_o thou_o least_fw-mi the_o minister_n do_v outward_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a do_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o to_o thy_o soul_n be_v be_v aâ—_n bissie_a geve_v to_o thou_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v break_v &_o deal_v bread_n he_o be_v as_o bissie_a geve_v thou_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o minister_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n &_o distribute_v it_o why_o sir_n as_o you_o break_v your_o bread_n in_o your_o supper_n do_v christ_n so_o break_v impretie_n his_o body_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o wine_n do_v christ_n so_o power_n out_o and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o true_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o sundry_a time_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n joint_o &_o whole_o but_o thus_o part_v and_o divide_v &_o not_o with_o facility_n but_o with_o labour_n and_o bissine_n for_o that_o you_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a which_o word_n you_o so_o tedious_o inculcate_v in_o heaven_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v in_o earth_n what_o a_o vile_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o rude_a people_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a immortal_a &_o impassable_a but_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n work_v labour_a toil_a &_o bissy_v himself_o to_o answer_v your_o minister_n break_v of_o bread_n pour_v out_o wine_n deal_v &_o divide_v it_o in_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v ratify_v &_o concur_v with_o the_o do_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n â—â—_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o baptise_v consume_v consecrate_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o instrumental_o do_v their_o part_n christ_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la that_o baptize_v &_o do_v 33._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o authority_n as_o s._n john_n say_v but_o to_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n keep_v such_o a_o sâ—â—â—re_n &_o coil_n and_o be_v as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n and_o break_v his_o body_n and_o wringe_v out_o ivyce_n to_o geve_v to_o the_o good_a brother_n after_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o divinity_n nor_o yet_o humanity_n but_o little_o differ_v from_o plain_a scurrility_n especial_o to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o bissilie_o and_o troublesom_o oft_o time_n you_o communion_n minister_v your_o comunion_n whereof_o clebitius_fw-la a_o prelate_n of_o your_o order_n brawl_v with_o his_o cominister_v heshusius_fw-la about_o this_o minister_a geve_v we_o some_o taste_n amongst_o a_o 5._o number_n of_o other_o fault_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o do_v rot_v their_o in_o make_v minister_n allow_v a_o public_a communion_n of_o one_o only_a person_n &_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v do_v not_o thou_o command_v i_o superstitious_o to_o number_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o
be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n &_o then_o to_o work_v this_o our_o new_a creation_n appoint_v â—1_n for_o a_o mean_v this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o add_v far_a that_o except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o both_o devour_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o and_o digest_v he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o fine_a to_o procure_v and_o work_v our_o second_o creation_n ten_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o our_o first_o creation_n assign_v for_o the_o mean_a such_o a_o graceless_a bit_n of_o bread_n ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o time_n of_o less_o force_n than_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o speak_v the_o jest_n a_o man_n may_v just_o deem_v of_o he_o that_o he_o very_o negligent_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o creation_n either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n rather_o like_o a_o merry_a jester_n or_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n than_o a_o sober_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o pulpit_n a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_n and_o abase_v of_o their_o supper_n propose_v certain_a question_n with_o their_o answer_n which_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o true_a in_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n so_o be_v they_o false_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o first_o two_o be_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n geve_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o in_o one_o action_n which_o he_o deni_v land_n therein_o manifest_o contradict_v himself_o because_o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v such_o power_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o remit_v sin_n against_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v that_o other_o power_n also_o withal_o be_v show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o s._n johns_n which_o m._n b._n ignorant_o &_o wicked_o confound_v m._n b._n his_o first_o question_n be_v plain_o answer_v and_o resolve_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o be_v contain_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o question_n the_o three_o assertion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o promise_v nor_o give_fw-ge to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n which_o teach_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n such_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n m._n b._n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o by_o foolish_a and_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o christ_n word_n whereof_o he_o geve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o fair_a example_n to_o the_o manifest_a abase_v of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n chap._n 8._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o against_o his_o former_a word_n disgrace_v &_o abase_v his_o poor_a tropical_a bread_n he_o go_v much_o far_a &_o follow_a the_o right_a principle_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n where_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o word_n do_v which_o every_o nation_n may_v alter_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o he_o likewise_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o to_o change_v and_o abase_v their_o communion_n bread_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o deed_n use_v it_o altogether_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v not_o one_o text_n or_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v i_o mean_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n for_o impertinent_o one_o or_o two_o place_n he_o have_v quote_v otherwise_o so_o here_o he_o somewhat_o more_o draw_v from_o it_o all_o estimation_n due_a to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v good_a question_n enough_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o john_n knox_n and_o their_o congregation_n 4._o question_n he_o propose_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o 37._o thing_n signify_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n by_o one_o man_n 1_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n next_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o one_o action_n he_o answer_v no._n three_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o instrument_n 3_o the_o answer_v be_v no._n four_o whether_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n 4_o signify_v be_v offer_v &_o receive_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o answer_n likewise_o be_v no._n all_o thâ—se_a he_o will_v his_o auditor_n to_o mark_v â—â—_o diligent_o &_o then_o say_v he_o little_a difficulty_n shall_v â—e_n find_v iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o confess_v for_o all_o these_o negative_a answeres_fw-la stand_v for_o true_a there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o their_o sacrament_n then_o in_o any_o other_o moâ—sel_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o day_n and_o these_o answeres_fw-la be_v restrain_v to_o their_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n i_o admit_v for_o good_a and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o think_v likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n i_o will_v several_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o three_z and_o examine_v his_o reason_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o to_o justify_v these_o negative_a answer_n for_o the_o first_o thus_o he_o â—â—_o argue_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o both_o give_fw-ge question_n by_o one_o man_n and_o this_o you_o see_v clear_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v yourself_o that_o the_o minister_n offer_v he_o geve_v you_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o sign_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o a_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a man_n geve_v it_o now_o the_o thing_n signify_v iâ—_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a &_o incorruptible_a the_o geve_v whereof_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o gevers_z in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o first_o reason_n how_o strong_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o caluinian_a synagoge_n &_o touch_v their_o sign_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o weak_a anb_n slender_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o try_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o eye_n sight_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o minister_n dog_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o see_v perhaps_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o &_o young_a man_n that_o have_v good_a eye_n more_o than_o old_a who_o eye_n sight_n be_v dim_a &_o therefore_o need_v spectacle_n but_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o clearness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v with_o we_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a m._n b._n his_o therefore_o follow_v not_o very_o well_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o gever_z of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o this_o phisical_a reason_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n â—or_a from_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o sense_n and_o their_o eyesight_n proceed_v all_o their_o â—aith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n he_o join_v certain_a theological_a as_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n keep_v â—â—_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v for_o why_o â—f_n any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v christ_n body_n and_o â—lud_n no_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n with_o it_o and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n now_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v in_o the_o â—over_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v first_o â—â—cal_n to_o memory_n m._n b._n contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a â—â—ords_n where_o he_o teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v coâ—_n join_v â—â—â—_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o conjunction_n he_o there_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o continual_a &_o mâ—â—â—al_a concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v both_o offer_v together_o &_o receive_v together_o at_o â—â—â—_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o concurrence_n here_o he_o
which_o not_o john_n caluin_n but_o christ_n ordain_v we_o must_v answer_v clean_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o propiner_n one_o person_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o exhibit_v not_o only_o the_o earthly_a matter_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a not_o only_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o christ_n own_o body_n the_o difference_n between_o m._n b._n and_o i_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o my_o be_v so_o contrary_a â—iseth_v of_o this_o that_o m._n b._n take_v his_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o sign_n i_o mean_v his_o tropical_a bread_n &_o wine_n from_o the_o ministry_n &_o institution_n of_o john_n calvin_n who_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n separate_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v two_o different_a &_o divide_a propiner_n at_o least_o the_o church_n take_v her_o sacrament_n direct_o &_o simple_o from_o christ_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o ministry_n &_o that_o of_o christ_n this_o offering_n sacrament_n and_o that_o between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o that_o because_o as_o there_o it_o be_v do_v personal_o by_o christ_n so_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n appointment_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o their_o eye_n sight_n tell_v they_o clear_o that_o then_o minister_n geve_v they_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o earthly_a sign_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n a_o sign_n bare_a and_o barren_a without_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v to_o the_o catholic_a communicant_a altogether_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v his_o divine_a and_o most_o precious_a body_n which_o there_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o after_o in_o sight_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o s._n chrysostom_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o teach_v we_o to_o â—_o answer_v m._n b._n his_o question_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o simple_a priest_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o merit_v he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la ista_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la minus_fw-la offer_v this_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o how_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o sanctifi_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o sanctify_a that_o for_o as_o the_o word_n which_o priest_n now_o pronounce_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n utter_v so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o baptism_n and_o after_o somewhat_o more_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o conclude_v qui_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la illo_fw-la minus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habere_fw-la putat_fw-la ignorat_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o operatur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o our_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v less_o than_o that_o as_o m._n b._n do_v make_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o almost_o as_o be_v between_o heaven_n &_o hell_n â—he_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o now_o also_o be_v present_a and_o work_v the_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v then_o and_o so_o this_o first_o error_n be_v thus_o disprove_v the_o second_o question_n which_o depend_v thereon_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n correct_v for_o as_o it_o be_v one_o propiner_n so_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v in_o one_o action_n which_o albeit_o m._n b._n stay_v not_o on_o but_o with_o a_o simple_a negative_a pass_v away_o yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a information_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o action_n &_o moment_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o albeit_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o earth_n do_v differ_v yet_o when_o he_o in_o earth_n forgeve_v sin_n baptize_v or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o by_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n &_o also_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o number_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v two_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o sacramental_a action_n how_o soever_o moral_o or_o physical_o the_o action_n be_v distinguish_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o king_n send_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o judge_v with_o his_o commission_n into_o some_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o la_o or_o otherwise_o to_o take_v order_n for_o quiet_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o deputy_n or_o this_o noble_a man_n or_o judge_n do_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_v and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v account_v two_o several_a action_n but_o one_o and_o much-more_a be_v that_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o in_o theologie_n ¶_o as_o for_o the_o three_o resolution_n where_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n 41._o of_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o offer_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n to_o which_o negative_a he_o add_v very_o confident_o get_v i_o that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o take_v it_o to_o they_o i_o ask_v he_o only_o this_o question_n whether_o s._n matth._n question_n gosp_n â—_o mark_v gospel_n s._n luke_n &_o s._n johns_n gospel_n with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o bible_n if_o they_o be_v then_o let_v he_o answer_v himself_o whether_o christ_n when_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o â—4_n body_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o according_a to_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o thus_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v which_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n â—â—_o of_o the_o world_n when_o after_o this_o promise_n &_o this_o performance_n thus_o mention_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o plain_a &_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v there_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o corporal_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a word_n let_v himself_o i_o say_v answer_v himself_o whether_o in_o these_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 16_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o m._n b_o mention_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o of_o â—â—_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o chalice_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v likewise_o instruct_v in_o particular_a of_o this_o to_o believe_v without_o all_o question_n of_o cast_v doubt_n presence_n that_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n 1â—_n ministry_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o upon_o this_o most_o assure_a evident_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a â—4_n church_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n teach_v that_o self_n same_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o it_o true_o gusâ—hed_v out_o from_o christ_n side_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o body_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o 10._o altar_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
here_o in_o the_o end_n iterate_v again_o and_o affirm_v as_o a_o most_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n sign_n elemental_a as_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o sign_n ceremonial_a he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n institute_v but_o 146._o it_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o ever_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n it_o be_v essential_a it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o no_o ioâ—e_n can_v be_v omit_v but_o you_o pervert_v the_o whole_a institution_n here_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o tine_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o any_o of_o these_o 3._o or_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o you_o tine_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o you_o leave_v â—uâ—_n the_o least_o ceremonye_n you_o tine_n the_o essential_a form_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o ceremony_n that_o christ_n do_v every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v every_o action_n of_o his_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o no_o jot_n thereof_o may_v be_v omit_v but_o supper_n we_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o their_o scottish_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o lack_v many_o of_o these_o so_o necessary_a sign_n and_o essential_a ceremony_n first_o because_o christ_n before_o the_o deliver_n of_o 14â—_n his_o sacrament_n use_v a_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n the_o purity_n and_o cleanes_n of_o conscience_n require_v in_o they_o which_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a divine_a instruction_n and_o command_v they_o in_o most_o effectual_a word_n to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n carry_v with_o it_o as_o precise_a &_o severe_a a_o obligation_n aâ—_n any_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o to_o a_o protestant_n it_o shall_v weigh_v as_o deep_o &_o bind_v as_o much_o for_o that_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o examine_v in_o common_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o poise_n of_o the_o word_n bind_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v utter_v with_o less_o circumstance_n &_o fewer_n word_n import_v a_o necessary_a commandment_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v after_o that_o wash_a i_o have_v give_fw-ge you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o you_o do_v also_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nether_a be_v a_o apostle_n great_a than_o be_v that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o 1_o you_o also_o do_v they_o here_o be_v one_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n do_v 2_o christ_n &_o many_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a this_o ceremony_n use_v the_o scottish_a minister_n at_o their_o supper_n nor_o speak_v they_o these_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o omit_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v al_n who_o do_n and_o speech_n be_v essential_a so_o essential_a that_o in_o omit_v any_o one_o you_o tine_n and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n hereof_o it_o follow_v 151_o that_o their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o 3_o christ_n next_o christ_n 3_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n 4_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o 4._o bless_v &_o sanctify_v 5_o the_o bread_n after_o he_o 5._o take_v the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n 6_o and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n 6._o withal_o bless_a &_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n as_o both_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n caluin_n jewel_o and_o beza_n confess_v the_o scottish_a supper_n have_v no_o such_o blessing_n no_o such_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o purposely_o omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v 2._o more_o essential_a ceremony_n twice_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o never_o at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v by_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n &_o therefore_o their_o supper_n want_v somewhat_o perteyn_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v no_o sacrament_n further_o more_o 7._o christ_n do_v not_o once_o only_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o portion_n will_v they_o to_o break_v the_o rest_n and_o distribute_v among_o they_o but_o he_o self_n do_v distribute_v â—_o and_o break_v it_o to_o they_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v by_o that_o action_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n the_o minister_n break_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o every_o communicant_a he_o deliver_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o so_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o very_a important_a ceremonye_n and_o therefore_o their_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v account_v christ_n sacrament_n after_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n give_fw-ge thanks_n bless_a break_a &_o so_o forth_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 8_o where_o unto_o all_o the_o premise_n tend_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o break_a sup_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o scottish_a ministry_n 160._o use_v not_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o supper_n ergo_fw-la their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o m._n b._n his_o suppose_a reply_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o omit_v for_o that_o before_o the_o sermon_n the_o minister_n historical_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n mention_v christ_n institution_n answer_v be_v already_o make_v that_o this_o nothing_o help_v they_o but_o much_o more_o show_v their_o infinite_a pride_n and_o contemptuous_a breach_n of_o christ_n order_n for_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o after_o pronounce_v those_o word_n they_o clean_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o rehearse_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n high_a they_o much_o less_o have_v they_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o christ_n have_v i_o answer_v furthermore_o that_o such_o historical_a narration_n be_v tell_v a_o hour_n or_o 2._o before_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o entire_a sermon_n come_v between_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v of_o their_o supper_n for_o as_o m._n b._n here_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a 11._o form_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o tine_n the_o sacrament_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v he_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n book_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n take_v water_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n forehead_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n join_v with_o the_o element_n &_o if_o the_o minister_n speak_v the_o word_n at_o one_o hour_n &_o lay_v on_o water_n the_o next_o without_o the_o word_n he_o tyne_v and_o destroy_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o like_a essential_a form_n as_o baptism_n have_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o narration_n of_o christ_n word_n before_o the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n at_o ten_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tyne_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o
his_o impenitence_n he_o debar_v himself_o or_o commit_v some_o fault_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o whereas_o calvin_n as_o also_o many_o calvinist_n much_o press_v the_o word_n communion_n as_o though_o it_o require_v 13_o a_o number_n present_a in_o one_o place_n one_o at_o a_o other_o elbow_n to_o receive_v together_o he_o answer_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n very_o well_o that_o albeit_o one_o man_n at_o home_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 36â—_n private_o yet_o he_o communicate_v with_o many_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o right_a and_o fruition_n of_o that_o common_a good_a he_o be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o necessity_n of_o business_n or_o other_o occasion_n sever_v after_o a_o sort_n external_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereas_o yet_o be_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o such_o a_o man_n better_o observe_v that_o which_o in_o this_o communion_n be_v principal_a who_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n in_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a conjunction_n for_o some_o just_a occasion_n receive_v yet_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n alone_o doctrine_n then_o the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v both_o among_o themselves_o &_o from_o other_o christian_n tothe_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o communication_n yet_o forsooth_o care_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n in_o great_a company_n an_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o calvin_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o m._n b._n because_o he_o use_v 4._o the_o self_n same_o m._n b._n after_o john_n calvin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n as_o the_o sermon_n 174._o preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n hereof_o westphalus_n stame_v this_o argument_n if_o you_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n the_o audible_a 366._o word_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o visible_a word_n you_o count_v it_o lawful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o to_o comfort_v the_o stike_a to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o 9_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o 23._o preach_v private_o to_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacobs_n well_o to_o the_o theeâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o comfort_v the_o weak_a though_o several_a and_o alone_a by_o geve_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o firm_a demonstration_n against_o m._n b._n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o many_o 134._o time_n repeat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n prove_v invincible_o if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o where_o the_o father_n word_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n go_v before_o there_o the_o seal_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o this_o sign_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o covenant_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o append_v as_o m._n b._n speak_v final_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a westphalus_n prove_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o cyprian_a s._n cyprian_n count_v they_o lawful_o baptize_v who_o for_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o infirmity_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o preposterous_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v in_o like_a case_n the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n august_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la visitatio_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la who_o wish_v and_o counsel_v the_o sick_a most_o careful_o to_o receive_v that_o lifegeve_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a voyage_n provision_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a aâ—â—â—_n bishop_n condemn_v not_o priâ—ate_a communion_n the_o like_a witness_v euseb_n histor_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o serapion_n be_v alone_o and_o sick_a in_o his_o bed_n which_o story_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v at_o large_a he_o infer_v audis_fw-la calvine_n dionysium_fw-la 368._o iam_fw-la olim_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o friend_n calvin_n that_o dionysius_n of_o old_a judge_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—il_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n say_v but_o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n private_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o private_a man_n for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o then_o by_o this_o protestant_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o good_a reason_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n alone_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o as_o hâ—_n alone_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o look_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n long_o than_o the_o action_n or_o table_n service_n endure_v the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o m._n b._n be_v control_v by_o manifest_a reason_n by_o plain_a and_o manifold_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a church_n and_o doubtless_o m._n b._n &_o caluins_n opinion_n be_v herein_o most_o blunt_a wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n or_o christian_a sense_n only_o in_o excuse_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n s._n dionysius_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n have_v in_o it_o christ_n body_n whereas_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o a_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n seal_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n to_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o join_v than_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o meat_n sign_n or_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n speech_n that_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o sanctification_n after_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o any_o christian_a private_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n mean_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o his_o geneva_n â—oy_n which_o have_v only_o for_o some_o time_n a_o poor_a signification_n with_o it_o but_o never_o for_o any_o time_n any_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o sanctification_n in_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a uz_o that_o after_o the_o table_n service_n be_v end_v there_o continue_v no_o holiness_n in_o that_o whereof_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o dram_n or_o jot_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a which_o do_v rather_o harm_v then_o good_a to_o the_o society_n and_o congregation_n present_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n the_o argument_n a_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v fond_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o withal_o he_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n be_v with_o indifferency_n examine_v another_o slender_a argument_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a man_n make_v by_o m._n b._n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v against_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v christ_n be_v there_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o not_o
blood_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n 179._o not_o reverent_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v offer_v christ_n spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n better_o than_o any_o bread_n and_o wine_n minister_v at_o the_o best_a communion_n where_o soever_o they_o break_v their_o bread_n most_o bissilie_o if_o with_o the_o external_a 180._o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n he_o internal_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o these_o word_n import_v â—_o 188._o doubtless_o not_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o multiply_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v for_o that_o every_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v as_o nighly_a join_v to_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o represent_v christ_n as_o perfect_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n mind_n and_o remembrance_n of_o every_o christian_n as_o present_o and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o christian_n mâ—n_z in_o deed_n offend_v in_o not_o take_v and_o use_v such_o occasion_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n to_o eat_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o yet_o such_o omission_n &_o negligence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o number_n of_o like_a example_n if_o the_o minister_v ready_a to_o baptize_v a_o child_n and_o perceive_v his_o hand_n soul_n take_v a_o handful_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o first_o wash_v his_o hand_n albeit_o he_o play_v a_o sluttish_a part_n and_o offend_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o to_o use_v m._n b._n his_o example_n have_v the_o king_n image_n and_o seal_n in_o wax_n by_o he_o and_o want_v wax_n to_o scale_v his_o own_o letter_n break_v the_o king_n seal_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n these_o similitude_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n &_o quality_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n â—_o ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n allow_v to_o the_o catholic_a be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v be_v not_o naked_a bread_n bâ—â—_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o coinoyn_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o al._n to_o this_o argument_n m._n b._n pretend_v a_o double_a answer_n but_o geve_v a_o single_a and_o the_o sâ—me_n very_o single_a and_o simple_a â—â—_o â—â—_o deed_n what_o say_v he_o if_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v â—ay_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o receive_v of_o al._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o he_o thus_o begin_v with_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n before_o hand_n 93._o be_v in_o deed_n all_o his_o answer_n uz_o that_o the_o wicked_a get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o conjoint_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o want_v faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a b._n yet_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v much_o better_v for_o if_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o not_o bread_n alone_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr sacrament_n who_o receive_v the_o one_o only_o more_o base_a and_o corruptible_a part_n for_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v his_o foolish_a and_o childish_a evasion_n in_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a 91._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o boy_n in_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v &_o not_o offer_v only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n bread_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o bread_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n alone_o be_v a_o man_n wall_n alone_o be_v a_o house_n paper_n be_v a_o book_n cloth_n be_v a_o gown_n or_o wheat_n be_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o who_o so_o receive_v bread_n alone_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o house_n who_o have_v the_o only_a wall_n without_o either_o foundation_n or_o roose_n then_o he_o have_v a_o gown_n who_o have_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o draper_n without_o stitch_n or_o cut_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n as_o m._n b._n make_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n notwithstanding_o that_o childish_a sophistry_n yea_o notwithstanding_o aught_o 535._o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o theology_n and_o thus_o much_o pet._n martyr_n frank_o grant_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o these_o matter_n exact_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 235._o but_o one_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n at_o al._n ¶_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o this_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o somewhat_o other_o to_o doctrine_n help_v this_o poor_a beggarly_a bread_n of_o they_o or_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o well_o brief_o by_o their_o own_o theology_n prove_v that_o the_o evil_a protestant_n except_o they_o be_v plain_a apostate_n and_o atheist_n as_o many_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o talk_n against_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v mere_a sâ—ivolous_a cavil_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o scottish_n or_o genevical_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o baâ—â—eth_v a_o common_a protestant_n though_o in_o life_n etc._n he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a and_o impure_a from_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v put_v in_o to_o it_o by_o the_o minister_n sermon_n as_o before_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o when_o that_o evil_a protestant_n after_o the_o sermon_n receive_v it_o why_o receive_v he_o not_o their_o perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a sign_n whereas_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o have_v both_o matter_n &_o form_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o m._n b._n reply_n that_o he_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v before_o his_o total_a nature_n and_o complement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o as_o be_v very_o good_a make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v require_v as_o essential_a thereto_o so_o nether_a be_v very_a baâ—_n can_v it_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n from_o who_o essential_a perfection_n it_o withdraw_v nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o such_o a_o calvinist_n be_v he_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostata_fw-la have_v faith_n good_a enough_o to_o receive_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o how_o be_v that_o receive_v &_o eat_v by_o faith_n in_o what_o 177._o sort_n thus_o that_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n break_v so_o his_o mind_n remember_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o what_o hindrance_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v evil_a life_n to_o this_o imagination_n can_v not_o this_o remembrance_n stand_v with_o evil_a life_n can_v not_o he_o if_o
his_o wit_n and_o memory_n be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v first_o warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o calvinist_n after_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conceive_v thus_o much_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o master_n this_o eat_n have_v no_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o charity_n of_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n of_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n bring_v with_o you_o to_o the_o table_n â—â—_o say_v m._n b._n not_o one_o mouth_n only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o go_v well_o this_o persuasion_n my_o protestant_a of_n who_o i_o speak_v want_v not_o for_o i_o presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubtless_o have_v this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_fw-mi and_o therefore_o eat_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o go_v well_o again_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o â—â—â—_o 74._o of_o thy_o â—awle_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—nwardly_o then_o inward_o do_v this_o evil_a protestant_a eat_n christ_n body_n and_o inward_o do_v he_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o 6._o 647._o of_o s._n thou_o promise_a to_o gâ—ve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o his_o lâ—st_o supper_n but_o not_o then_o only_o he_o also_o perform_v it_o now_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o faith_n of_o believe_a christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o eaâ—e_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n calvin_n go_v one_o point_n further_o require_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o only_a m._n b._n and_o peter_n martyr_n uâ—ge_n but_o also_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o whâ—â—â—as_v i_o sinâ—_n in_o beza_n be_v a_o 23._o question_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o believe_v of_o many_o protestant_n but_o yet_o i_o presuppose_v â—â—â—_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v proceed_v so_o far_o but_o â—esting_v in_o the_o vulgar_a heresy_n of_o calvins_n institution_n or_o the_o scottish_a confession_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n and_o then_o nothing_o yet_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n true_o by_o faith_n be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o detestable_a and_o thus_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o no_o evil_n receive_v christ_n i_o must_v conclude_v rather_o that_o all_o evil_a receive_v he_o after_o their_o doctrine_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o yet_o remain_v one_o far_a subtility_n which_o m._n b._n afterward_o touch_v and_o great_o magnify_v learn_v i_o 95._o say_v he_o to_o apply_v christ_n right_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thâ—w_o hâ—â—_n win_v all_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a theologe_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o high_a &_o mystical_a point_n be_v there_o any_o other_o application_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o rejurrection_n no_o doubtless_o as_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n &_o 79._o m._n b._n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v us._n then_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mystical_a a_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o theologe_n except_o every_o â—inker_n and_o cobbler_n that_o believe_v his_o creed_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n a_o great_a theologe_n because_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o na_fw-mi say_v m._n b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a degree_n &_o christ_n deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o eat_n and_o application_n let_v we_o once_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o m._n b._n geve_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n 94._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o my_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v make_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o as_o m._n b._n object_v afterward_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o apply_v to_o thou_o see_v that_o look_n how_o great_a 9â—_n distance_n be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o great_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o body_n or_o soul_n even_o so_o touch_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n that_o be_v now_o long_o since_o past_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v rise_v 6._o from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â—â—â—nally_o and_o how_o then_o applâ—e_v you_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o â—â—â—â—_o soul_n thus_o and_o this_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a &_o last_o resolution_n which_o this_o man_n here_o geve_v we_o and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v make_v we_o great_a and_o profound_a 94._o theologes_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o â—â—e_z applying_z of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o this_o as_o be_v the_o very_a key_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o next_o 109._o sermon_n he_o enlarge_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chief_o in_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n how_o he_o die_v for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v firm_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o redemption_n of_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n well_o then_o now_o we_o know_v a_o thorough_a &_o perlite_a definition_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o m._n b._n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o m._n b._n and_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v to_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n i_o say_v what_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v best_a not_o thus_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o be_v in_o desperation_n or_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o so_o no_o christian_a for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a â—â—cept_v he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o teach_v &_o his_o apostle_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 19_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o 43_o christ_n all_o â—he_n prophet_n geve_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o â—_o raunsom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a apply_v christ_n
est_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fidei_fw-la certitudine_fw-la credit_n &_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o 16._o se_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la percepturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la we_o profess_v â—aith_o bucer_n brentius_n georgius_n maior_n with_o other_o lutheran_n divine_n disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o conference_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o same_o certitude_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n both_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o m._n b._n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n &_o eat_a of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o which_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o particular_a believe_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v any_o article_n of_o his_o â—aith_n thereby_o geve_v a_o faith_n spiritual_a manducation_n to_o he_o which_o the_o catholic_a have_v not_o thus_o write_v m._n b._n afterwards_o where_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n in_o magnify_v this_o â—aith_n this_o faith_n â—aith_o he_o â—_o work_v a_o wonderful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o that_o meâ—â—â—_n life_n &_o salvation_n at_o perteynes_n to_o i_o this_o work_v the_o ceiling_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o hart_n &_o 26â—_n a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o we_o claim_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o if_o no_o man_n bâ—â—_n title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o again_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v 〈…〉_o difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o our_o â—â—ith_n who_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v 〈…〉_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o promise_v of_o mercy_n to_o his_o ownesowle_n he_o count_n it_o preâ—â—â—tion_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o for_o presumption_n count_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o â—â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o â—7_n philip._n 3._o 11._o 12._o hebr._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o â—â—_o saveâ—_n &_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o wondered_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o to_o they_o be_v all_o in_o al._n this_o m._n b._n call_v their_o 264._o justify_n faith_n by_o this_o thy_o eat_n christ_n so_o as_o no_o man_n do_v 〈…〉_o theâ—â—_n by_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n &_o in_o heaven_n pride_n to_o be_v fellow_n equal_a with_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n yea_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n for_o so_o luther_n foundeâ—_n 44â—_n and_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n write_v express_o quâ—â—_n hac_fw-la side_n renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la d._n paulo_n petro_n s._n deiparae_fw-la virgini_fw-la ac_fw-la divis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la wâ—â—_n now_o that_o at_o last_o wâ—_v know_v exact_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o geve_v the_o protestant_n so_o deep_a holdfast_n in_o their_o spiritual_a manducation_n let_v we_o retouâ—â—â—_n to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n and_o as_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o special_a protestant_a faith_n i_o confess_v m._n b._n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o challenge_v such_o kind_n of_o eat_v by_o this_o faith_n i_o mean_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n protestant_n and_o to_o exclude_v out_o all_o catholic_n be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n peâ—er_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o thus_o â—aâ—e_a christ_n so_o yet_o the_o block_n lie_v still_o in_o m._n b._n way_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consâ—aternitie_n that_o by_o this_o bâ—st_n say_v evil_n protestant_n receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o good_a for_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o detestable_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n have_v this_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o m._n b._n or_o john_n calvin_n or_o luther_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 401._o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n luther_n express_v not_o say_v m._n fox_n but_o belike_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o a_o other_o â—â—_o form_n frequent_v carolostadâ—ê°_n &_o instruct_v he_o first_o of_o all_o invent_v this_o special_a justify_n faith_n for_o as_o after_o luther_n all_o lutheran_n have_v it_o most_o assure_o and_o after_o zuinglius_fw-la all_o zwinglians_n and_o after_o calâ—in_v all_o calvinist_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o former_a sect_n and_o libertine_n &_o family_n of_o love_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o life_n and_o death_n most_o confident_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n â—nabaptists_n that_o they_o in_o christ_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v inward_o 25â—_n so_o feed_v by_o he_o and_o outward_o so_o clothe_v with_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a story_n many_o such_o protestant_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n long_o sithence_o in_o bohemia_n and_o of_o late_a in_o holland_n at_o none_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o will_v walk_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o furious_a &_o unnatural_a madness_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n continual_o even_o to_o death_n etc._n and_o in_o death_n some_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n other_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o blind_a papist_n other_o revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o not_o by_o word_n as_o m._n b._n do_v but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n approve_v they_o their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o special_a faith_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v and_o luther_n &_o the_o calvinist_n describe_v if_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v stay_n and_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n by_o they_o who_o calvin_n condemn_v 121._o for_o heretic_n and_o who_o martyr_n though_o in_o show_v marvellous_a holy_a and_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o he_o account_v and_o call_v martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o which_o name_n likewise_o the_o lutheran_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o 57_o calvins_n sect_n have_v this_o sure_a faith_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o special_a and_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n how_o with_o what_o prohabilitie_n can_n m._n b._n deny_v such_o eat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n though_o evil_a liver_n who_o much_o more_o certain_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n if_o a_o heretic_n can_v 297._o have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o go_v well_o and_o he_o therefore_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o m._n b._n definition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o wicked_a calvinist_n who_o m._n b._n account_v no_o heretic_n retain_v this_o constant_a persuasion_n have_v a_o anabaptist_n asleep_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o soul_n apt_a for_o such_o receive_n &_o have_v not_o a_o ibid._n calvinist_n be_v evil_a life_n a_o great_a bar_n to_o such_o receive_n then_o naughty_a faith_n whereas_o this_o receive_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o life_n and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rest_n &_o exemplify_v this_o by_o libertine_n or_o anabaptist_n whereas_o the_o best_a &_o sure_a ground_n to_o refute_v m._n b._n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n calvin_n and_o calvinist_n and_o the_o same_o preach_v at_o large_a by_o m._n b._n himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n for_o as_o m._n b._n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v elect_v he_o be_v save_v he_o have_v this_o special_a faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n to_o he_o so_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o as_o though_o no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n but_o himself_o alone_o so_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_n perfect_a justify_n â—7â—_n faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o obtain_v be_v never_o after_o lose_v nor_o never_o can_v possible_o depart_v from_o they_o commit_v thy_o sin_n never_o so_o greavous_a and_o horrible_a thus_o teach_v beza_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o christian_a â—7â—_n geneva_n faith_n most_o plain_o this_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o â—â—keth_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o if_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v raise_v that_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n â—â—_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v some_o profit_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n he_o â—â—_o ascribe_v direct_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 16._o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n what_o jewish_a impudency_n â—_o infidelity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o woâ—d_n which_o flesh_n geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n doubtless_o â—â—_o christ_n flesh_n have_v profit_v nothing_o christ_n will_v neâ—â—_n have_v take_v flesh_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o diâ—_n â—â—_o to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o miâ—hâ—_n condâ—â—â—_n sinâ—e_n that_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thatch_v â—â—â—â—â—_z which_o be_v either_o between_o jew_n and_o gentil_n or_o â—â—â—_o and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o fleshy_a â—_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 22._o â—â—â—ght_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o some_o 〈…〉_o oven_n for_o we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n â—_o 20_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a be_v as_o goodâ—â—â—â—_n with_o our_o familianes_n that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystical_o and_o so_o all_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o may_v say_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o with_o s._n john_n that_o he_o in_o not_o â—_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n he_o flat_o deni_v be_v roâ—_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o â—_o be_v a_o very_a seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n a_o three_o collectionâ—e_n make_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 116._o in_o these_o word_n suppose_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o â—uâ—_n in_o the_o band_n â—â—_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o hâ—th_v he_o obiectiâ—_n not_o appoint_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o may_v not_o they_o content_v â—ow_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o â—uâ—rish_v yeâ—_n to_o this_o earthly_a &_o temporal_a life_n god_n â—ath_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o nurrish_a thy_o body_n but_o to_o nurrish_a thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n &_o in_o the_o grow_v of_o that_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o body_n â—et_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o that_o part_n this_o be_v shall_v nurrish_a here_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v of_o m._n b._n how_o he_o can_v match_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o if_o christ_n flesh_n profit_n nothing_o how_o nurrish_v it_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n immortal_a if_o it_o may_v nurrish_a the_o soul_n why_o not_o the_o body_n or_o â—ow_o be_v christ_n potent_a to_o profit_v the_o one_o and_o impotent_a to_o benefit_v the_o other_o nay_o if_o it_o profit_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v beneficial_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n next_o the_o reader_n may_v mark_v how_o direct_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o rosurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o opinion_n already_o much_o spread_v among_o these_o brother_n and_o this_o denial_n of_o our_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n help_v it_o forward_o exceed_o for_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n both_o which_o once_o die_v shall_v lie_v &_o rot_v eternal_o what_o need_v christ_n flesh_n say_v he_o for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n may_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n &_o fish_n &_o such_o other_o good_a cheer_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scotland_n content_v you_o be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a to_o nurrish_a you_o to_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n yes_o true_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o but_o â—ifâ—_n this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a liâ—e_z which_o belike_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n and_o his_o â—elow_a minister_n care_v for_o then_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a victual_n will_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o abundant_o but_o whereas_o christian_n have_v a_o other_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v beside_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a whereas_o they_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n immortal_a they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o belly_n cheer_n with_o which_o these_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n can_v nurrish_a their_o body_n to_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n &_o there_o with_o well_o content_a themselves_o look_v no_o far_a but_o they_o require_v such_o food_n such_o meat_n as_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o see_v christ_n promise_v and_o promise_v that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o body_n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o contemn_v this_o geneva_n baker_n bread_n and_o tapster_n wine_n and_o tell_v m._n b._n that_o in_o thus_o preach_v he_o preach_v like_o a_o epicure_n like_o martion_n like_o cerdon_n like_o a_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o gospeler_n of_o this_o age_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v the_o immortality_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o which_o our_o faviour_n by_o impart_v his_o precious_a body_n to_o both_o nurrish_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sadducee_n by_o denve_v that_o grace_n unto_o the_o one_o take_v from_o it_o so_o great_a a_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o eternity_n &_o immortality_n which_o in_o time_n also_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deny_v and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v 170._o from_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o body_n a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n thus_o much_o that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cerdon_n martion_n basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o other_o archheretike_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o resurrection_n protestant's_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_a catholic_a writer_n &_o bishop_n but_o even_o luther_n also_o &_o the_o lutheran_n accuse_n and_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n and_o sacramentarieâ—_n as_o guilty_a of_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o against_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o deny_v 415._o to_o christian_a man_n the_o corporal_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v reprove_v luther_n for_o writing_n that_o christ_n body_n caten_v corporal_o nurrish_v and_o preserve_v our_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n luther_n at_o large_a defend_v this_o proposition_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fine_a conclude_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n our_o body_n be_v nurrish_v 409._o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o more_o sound_a foundation_n that_o our_o body_n natural_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n will_v be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v hilary_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n joannis_n 6._o which_o thing_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o colampadius_fw-la deny_v he_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o as_o plain_a infidel_n these_o gentle_a sacramentary_n say_v luther_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o deny_v god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a apostasy_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n certum_fw-la
christ_n and_o whether_o she_o have_v or_o no_o the_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a â—7_n can_v not_o have_v faith_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o christ_n carnal_a tuitching_n of_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o that_o christ_n by_o tuitch_v his_o tongue_n and_o ear_n open_v his_o â—5_n ear_n and_o lose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o as_o he_o both_o hear_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o which_o be_v some_o profit_n what_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v either_o in_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n 54._o of_o naim_n or_o in_o the_o dead_a daughter_n of_o jayrus_n when_o as_o yet_o christ_n by_o tuitch_v the_o coffin_n wherein_o the_o first_o â—ay_n carry_v towards_o his_o grave_n raise_v he_o &_o by_o hold_v the_o band_n of_o the_o other_o restore_v life_n to_o she_o brief_o albeit_o mâ—_n chus_fw-la servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v faith_n becâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v veâ—y_o unlike_o he_o have_v any_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o lanteine_v to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o their_o way_n that_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o after_o crucify_a he_o and_o yet_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v wound_v he_o and_z â—â—_o of_o his_o care_n and_o christ_n by_o tuitch_v the_o wound_n restore_v 51._o he_o his_o care_n again_o although_o he_o want_v faitâ—_n this_o â—â—nal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n be_v some_o what_o profitable_a except_o m._n b._n count_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leeset_v ear_n for_o if_o he_o count_v that_o unprositable_a than_o doviâ—â—â—_n he_o must_v needs_o count_v it_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o recover_v they_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o coclude_v this_o against_o m._n b._n whatsoever_o the_o corporal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v so_o consident_o sure_o heretofore_o some_o timesâ—_n â—â—craâ—unt_fw-la have_v be_v profitable_a even_o to_o those_o which_o have_v no_o faâ—th_n much_o more_o &_o incomparable_o more_o may_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o corporal_o also_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o so_o â—_o chrysostom_n &_o s._n cyril_n apply_v these_o story_n mention_v 51._o here_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o faith_n s._n chrysostom_n all_o thâ—â—â—_n who_o tuitch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n recover_v their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o altogether_o with_o in_o we_o in_o â—â—_o 14._o manner_n s._n cyril_n christ_n by_o tuitch_v the_o governors_n daughtâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—_o &_o the_o cessin_n wherein_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luca._n â—aâ—sed_a they_o both_o prâ—â—iâ—g_v thereby_o that_o hiâ—_n body_n be_v able_a to_o geâ—e_v â—â—e_z 〈…〉_o solo_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la â—oâ—â—upta_fw-la redinteâ—rantur_fw-la â—â—_o modo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—i_fw-fr â—arnem_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o gustâ—â—â—_n &_o marcicamusâ—_n if_o then_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o vitch_a thing_n perish_v â—e_v restore_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o who_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈…〉_o e_o who_o lose_v and_o â—aâ—e_v that_o â—â—me_n â—â—eâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o will_v reform_v to_o immortality_n those_o that_o be_v make_v â—â—â—â—aâ—erâ—_n of_o he_o manifest_a falsity_n and_o untruth_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o argument_n six_o gross_a ignorant_a untruth_n beside_o many_o lesser_a utter_v by_o m._n b._n about_o the_o miss_n concern_v the_o sa_fw-fr ramental_a word_n prenounce_v open_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o the_o east_n church_n &_o be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o clear_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v true_o make_v when_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n eâ—her_o secret_o or_o open_o aseventh_n foul_a untruth_n accompany_v with_o many_o follower_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o account_v magical_a be_v answer_v and_o refuâ—ed_v most_o plain_o by_o himself_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o chap._n 17._o hence_o forward_o m._n b._n fall_v in_o hand_n with_o compare_v together_o the_o scottish_a communion_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o to_o make_v certain_a argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n to_o the_o mass_n or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o reader_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o questionless_a he_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o manifest_a speak_v but_o in_o declaration_n thereof_o pour_v out_o such_o gross_a untruith_n and_o ignorant_a assertion_n as_o the_o worst_a minister_n in_o scotland_n perhaps_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o true_o the_o simple_a waterbearer_n in_o edinburgh_n can_v hardly_o talk_v of_o the_o mass_n more_o ignorant_o of_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v experiment_n by_o writing_n down_o some_o â—_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o more_o sensible_a false_a assertion_n and_o ignorances_n 1_o and_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o whole_a verâ—â—e_n of_o christ_n irstitu_fw-la ion_n to_o stand_v in_o 4._o or_o 5._o word_n â—â—â—_o 114._o skill_a not_o if_o they_o conâ—ented_v they_o with_o those_o word_n becâ—â—â—â—_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o eâ—ke_v to_o the_o word_n they_o pare_v from_o the_o word_n and_o alâ—er_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a wera_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o they_o thâ—se_a here_o be_v shuffle_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n s._n for_o nether_a make_v we_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o souâ—e_n or_o fâ—â—_n word_n although_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o one_o part_n â—â—_o the_o sacrament_n fourâ—_n or_o five_o word_n serveâ—_n for_o evident_a be_v that_o christ_n himself_o use_v no_o more_o and_o fâ—r_a consecratiâ—â—_n of_o the_o other_o part_n we_o use_v above_o twise_n word_n twisere_fw-la pear_v and_o those_o word_n the_o church_n observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o religious_o that_o no_o catholic_a priest_n either_o add_v to_o they_o or_o parâ—â—h_v from_o they_o â—â—_o alter_v any_o syllable_n in_o they_o much_o less_o alter_v the_o mannine_a which_o we_o coâ—nâ—_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o â—_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n nether_a in_o baptism_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o eucharist_n next_o because_o â—s_n audience_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o maâ—â—_n he_o preâ—endeth_v artificial_o to_o divide_v the_o mass_n whiâ—h_o â—t_z call_v the_o suppeâ—_n say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v nâ—ted_v for_o a_o retâ—uth_n by_o the_o way_n for_o although_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v the_o supter_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o use_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o less_o use_n we_o to_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o term_n profane_a and_o contemptible_a and_o we_o call_v it_o no_o more_o a_o supper_n then_o a_o dinner_n in_o to_o suâ—stâ—mid_a 1â—4_n have_v and_o accidental_a among_o the_o substantial_a there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v such_o a_o â—re_n after_o this_o man_n construction_n a_o take_v uâ—on_v he_o â—e_a office_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n â—o_o iâ—ercede_v 2_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n join_v with_o ignorance_n for_o what_o soever_o office_n priest_n have_v by_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o office_n â—0_n of_o christ_n mediation_n except_o he_o think_v that_o every_o priest_n suffer_v deaâ—â—_n for_o the_o sinâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o hâ—â—_n bluâ—_n reconâ—â—leâ—â—â—od_a to_o mâ—n_z and_o paâ—â—â—eâ—h_v all_o â—â—iâ—â—â—_n in_o â—eâ—ven_n aâ—d_v 〈…〉_o a_o great_a absirditie_n but_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n 3_o he_o object_v â—â—at_a to_o he_o ul_a storce_n â—â—_o themasse_n be_v require_v that_o the_o priest_n â—ffâ—r_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o absurdity_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o sage_a reason_n we_o come_v here_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n to_o receive_v these_o thing_n there_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o great_a foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n either_o to_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o scottish_a devise_n or_o to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o which_o wise_a reason_n they_o in_o their_o supper_n can_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n no_o nor_o offer_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesoeve_v or_o praise_n 259._o which_o vet_z they_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v still_o but_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o to_o which_o place_n i_o
else_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v instrument_n mighty_a and_o potent_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o christ_n come_v unto_o and_o so_o you_o do_v in_o your_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o likewise_o will_v any_o catholic_a who_o never_o will_v demand_v more_o than_o 147._o you_o liberal_o yield_v therefore_o say_v you_o there_o flow_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o syllable_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o geve_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o word_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o virtue_n resident_a in_o the_o syllable_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o seditious_a minister_n who_o sermon_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o own_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o the_o other_o untruth_n of_o chase_v away_o the_o bread_n &_o pull_v down_o christ_n flesh_n from_o heaven_n i_o pretermit_v because_o if_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o spend_v word_n so_o vain_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o if_o he_o utter_v they_o in_o sadness_n they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o sensible_a falsity_n and_o carry_v their_o refutation_n with_o they_o as_o procede_v from_o shameful_a &_o intolerable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v if_o by_o such_o odious_a &_o slanderous_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v to_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a belief_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o already_o so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o far_a discourse_n only_o against_o this_o light_n scurtile_a &_o ethnical_a 397_o kind_n of_o talk_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o pagâ—â—_n then_o a_o christian_a as_o luther_n also_o affirm_v of_o such_o write_n preach_n and_o â—aylings_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_n and_o reverend_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sacrament_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a christian_n of_o constantinople_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sort_n and_o gravity_n then_o do_v m._n b_o to_o his_o new_a form_v christian_n and_o gospeler_n of_o edinburgh_n o_o miracle_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n o_o the_o great_a â—_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o &_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v s._n basils_n word_n in_o his_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la where_o thus_o he_o pray_v look_v down_o upon_o we_o o_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o visible_o &_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n much_o to_o like_a 10_o purpose_n may_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n &_o many_o other_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_n but_o against_o m._n b._n his_o word_n and_o nothing_o but_o bare_a light_n profane_a and_o minister_v like_o word_n these_o two_o may_v suffice_v argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v the_o argument_n phisical_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o human_a body_n wherein_o m._n b._n commit_v many_o fault_n and_o commend_v with_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v refell_v with_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n peter_n word_n in_o the_o act_n corrupte_o cite_v to_o bind_v christ_n tâ—_n a_o certain_a place_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o protestant_n corrupt_v of_o that_o place_n plain_o manifest_v christ_n word_n luke_n 24._o 39_o where_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n by_o see_v and_o feel_v make_v nothing_o against_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v right_o understand_v impayr_v not_o but_o more_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n caluins_n exposition_n thereof_o refall_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n take_v thence_o as_o also_o his_o former_a objection_n take_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n other_o sacramentarie_a argument_n more_o probable_a take_v from_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o answer_v chap._n 18._o argument_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n make_v in_o tale_n very_o many_o but_o for_o any_o weight_n few_o enough_o al_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o substance_n &_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v 17_o find_v &_o particular_o urge_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o calvins_n institution_n in_o his_o 2._o short_a libel_n against_o joachimus_n westphalus_n &_o in_o divers_a other_o &_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n namely_o by_o luther_n himself_o against_o zuingliê°_n that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v any_o weight_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mean_a christian_a albeit_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolosladius_fw-la with_o their_o familiars_n invent_v they_o to_o simple_a &_o waver_a people_n they_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v somewhat_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v much_o more_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o especial_o against_o by_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n against_o brentius_n by_o beza_n in_o his_o dialoge_n against_o heshusius_fw-la but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a where_o they_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v aught_o worth_a from_o whence_o m._n b._n seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o adversary_n part_n that_o be_v westphalê°_n will_v i_o also_o take_v my_o answer_n as_o heretofore_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o as_o often_o they_o do_v answer_v themselves_o sufficien_o for_o a_o mean_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o little_a ground_v in_o his_o catechismo_fw-la &_o creed_n may_v casilie_o see_v that_o very_o weak_a they_o be_v in_o theology_n though_o some_o strength_n they_o have_v in_o philosophy_n and_o albeit_o these_o late_a sacramentary_n beza_n calvin_n bullinger_n martyr_n have_v set_v some_o new_a flourish_n and_o varnish_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o seem_v more_o gay_a and_o flesh_n in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o remain_v still_o as_o rot_a &_o brittle_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o by_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o westphalus_n zuinglius_fw-la object_v against_o luther_n as_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o adversatie_a protestant_n brentius_n heshusius_fw-la illyricus_n and_o westphalus_n have_v make_v manifest_a three_o general_a heaâ—â—_n he_o make_v of_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v disprove_v christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o by_o the_o verity_n 148._o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 3._o by_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o two_o albeit_o he_o commend_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o a_o text_n or_o two_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o whole_a weight_n rest_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o aristotle_n and_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o dispute_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o lie_v be_v ibid._n this_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v obicetion_n follow_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v competent_a to_o he_o but_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v finite_a circumscribe_v visible_a &_o palpable_a for_o all_o these_o agree_n quarto_fw-la need_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v to_o a_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o then_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o body_n be_v it_o be_v limitate_v within_o that_o place_n &_o while_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v else_o where_o
these_o place_n and_o m._n b._n his_o deal_n in_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o 2d_o sacramentary_n who_o usual_o care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n nor_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o here_o make_v much_o of_o one_o austin_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o especial_o for_o that_o these_o place_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a which_o these_o man_n have_v &_o as_o very_o important_a be_v object_v by_o p._n martyr_n by_o bullinger_n by_o beza_n by_o john_n calvin_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o answer_v calvins_n adversary_n the_o lutherâ—â—_n protestant_n make_v to_o they_o thus_o wâ—iteth_v he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n i_o expound_v by_o very_a many_o plain_a place_n â—15_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o those_o many_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o this_o one_o to_o dardaâ—â—_n i_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o i_o expound_v s._n austin_n a_o right_a next_o he_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o three_o add_v volusâ—_n â—_o axum_fw-la &_o in_o his_o 30_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n talk_v not_o nor_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v perverse_o apply_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n therein_o against_o which_o answer_n chatâ—â—_n because_o calvin_n storm_v &_o as_o joachimus_n write_v rail_v most_o barbarous_o he_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philip_n melanchton_n calvins_n special_a friend_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o so_o a_o close_a favourer_n at_o lest_o no_o 70â—_n great_a enemy_n of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n and_o who_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n call_v a_o fingular_a &_o incomparable_a man_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n &_o virtue_n westphalus_n word_n be_v these_o before_o i_o even_o thus_o write_v that_o most_o famous_a maâ—_n â—â—â—_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o one_o little_a book_n geve_v thrice_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o austin_n in_o that_o 30._o treatise_n upon_o s._n the_o where_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o import_v much_o to_o mark_v in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o chanâ—e_n by_o the_o way_n accidental_o then_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o our_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o way_n calviniâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n make_v by_o m._n b._n &_o the_o calvinist_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v christ_n body_n may_v well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n m._n b._n make_v oportet_fw-la he_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o out_o place_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n m._n b._n a_o heretic_n a_o corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o as_o shall_v appear_v may_v become_v a_o catholics_n and_o m._n b._n such_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o catholic_a again_o where_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n write_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n m._n b._n for_o his_o better_a advantage_n make_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n it_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o s._n augustine_n word_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n câ—lviniâ—â—â—_n much_o far_o from_o his_o meaning_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o melanchton_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persutd_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n here_o cite_v mean_v so_o to_o tie_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o another_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o teach_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o bind_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v present_a death_n then_o say_v with_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dardanus_n for_o calvin_n or_o m._n b._n sind_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n or_o any_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o â—â—â—â—5_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o nature_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v credit_v and_o his_o body_n believe_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n never_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o deni_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o let_v calvin_n or_o m._n b._n bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n where_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o show_v many_o in_o which_o s._n austin_n clear_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v and_o receive_v there_o concern_v the_o last_o place_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n epistola_fw-la 146_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n &_o as_o he_o ascend_v whereof_o calvin_n conclude_v as_o do_v m._n b._n but_o in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v ergo_fw-la he_o iâ—_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n albeit_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v short_a &_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n only_o not_o of_o other_o property_n and_o quality_n for_o here_o he_o do_v â—aâ—e_v drink_n sleep_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o westphalus_n enlarge_v it_o some_o what_o and_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o sentence_n next_o eusue_v and_o therefore_o tell_v calvin_n as_o i_o do_v m._n b._n that_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o 2â—9_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n visible_o and_o localy_a of_o which_o form_n s._n austin_n speak_v as_o appear_v by_o thâ—â—_n be_v cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o be_v heaven_n so_o shâ—l_v he_o come_v and_o s._n austin_n himself_o interprete_v that_o particle_n of_o similitude_n sie_n so_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o â—_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o then_o ascend_v iâ—_n to_o heaven_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o judge_v in_o visible_a form_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a plain_a &_o very_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n &_o form_n of_o his_o writing_n agreable_o also_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n as_o this_o protestant_a true_o testify_v and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o quillet_n and_o snatch_v as_o do_v the_o sacrameutaries_n &_o therein_o so_o filthe_o and_o shameful_o as_o luther_n write_v mâ—â—gle_v he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o venomous_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o câ—â—_n be_v more_o tam_fw-la foede_fw-la &_o contumeliose_fw-la deformant_fw-la uâ—â—ihil_fw-la supra_fw-la ¶_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o rest_v which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n which_o prove_v m_o this_o so_o evident_o these_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v this_o perhaps_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o reprobate_a sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a who_o evermore_o stumble_v upon_o this_o condusion_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ove_z place_n he_o can_v
and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o â—â—â—_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 33._o year_n poor_a afflict_a mortal_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o true_o understand_v christ_n word_n me_n your_o shall_v not_o 11._o have_v always_o with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v live_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n always_o present_a in_o the_o external_a conversation_n of_o this_o life_n visible_o as_o then_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o we_o he_o eat_v not_o he_o drink_v not_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v enterteyn_v in_o our_o house_n or_o table_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_a as_o simon_n and_o 1â—_n lazarus_n enterteyn_v he_o &_o a_o certain_a woman_n anoint_a he_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n carnal_a comfort_n and_o earthly_a benefit_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o â—6_n man_n no_o not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o place_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n 274._o according_a to_o philosophical_a and_o earthly_a property_n of_o a_o body_n as_o be_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n and_o such_o like_a quality_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o worldly_a life_n but_o yet_o true_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o most_o special_o in_o the_o boly_n supper_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v the_o argument_n five_o other_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o how_o therefore_o such_o speech_n be_v understand_v mystical_o &_o spiritual_o yet_o without_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o chap._n 19_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v m._n b._n his_o principal_a argument_n which_o as_o very_o principal_a have_v be_v heretofore_o press_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a synagoge_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v consonant_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a estimation_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v some_o credit_n though_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v they_o be_v very_o light_a and_o prove_v nothing_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o guess_v his_o own_o for_o so_o the_o poverty_n and_o miserablenes_n of_o they_o make_v i_o to_o think_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n use_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o grace_n some_o judaical_a some_o heretical_a some_o found_v upon_o manifest_a lie_n some_o plaire_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n glory_n all_o fond_a and_o contemptible_a without_o any_o pith_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a 153._o but_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n no_o spiritual_a effect_n can_v ever_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o this_o corporal_a presence_n must_v ay_o tend_v to_o a_o corporal_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v this_o argument_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a answer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a against_o christ_n real_a incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o against_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n then_o nether_a do_v his_o incarnation_n any_o good_a nor_o death_n nor_o passion_n the_o next_o if_o the_o bread_n â—e_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—_n argument_n this_o sacrament_n want_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o nurrish_a uscorporal_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o but_o the_o accident_n can_v nurrish_a uscorporal_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a in_o evenâ—_n many_o part_n and_o parcel_n and_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o last_o for_o 〈…〉_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o work_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n what_o need_v we_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o signify_v that_o and_o if_o etc._n christ_n body_n be_v present_a can_v not_o nurrish_a spiritual_o much_o less_o can_v it_o absent_v as_o by_o m._n b._n his_o divers_a reason_n and_o similitude_n we_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v secondary_o â—_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o urge_v which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o external_a sense_n more_o proper_o be_v find_v in_o the_o external_a accident_n than_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a substance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o his_o eye_n to_o inform_v his_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n wherefore_o as_o to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n represent_v the_o internal_a gift_n so_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o external_a figure_n alone_o as_o the_o brazen_a 14._o serpent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n &_o very_o full_o and_o sufficient_o represent_v he_o albeit_o in_o that_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o only_o the_o external_a shape_n three_o i_o demand_v where_o find_v 3_o m._n b._n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n word_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n appoint_v to_o nurrish_a spiritual_o to_o life_n eternal_a again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o accident_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o nurrish_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o ordinary_a food_n meat_n and_o drink_n do_v nurrish_a by_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o accident_n furthermore_o as_o the_o father_n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v bread_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a nurriture_n so_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o though_o not_o so_o plain_o 17._o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v our_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n one_o with_o a_o other_o our_o lord_n say_v 26_o s._n austin_n commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o many_o grape_n be_v make_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o 6._o the_o similitude_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n where_o thus_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n singe_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o yet_o forget_v what_o good_a he_o to_o we_o wrought_v a_o sign_n christ_n leave_v our_o eye_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o our_o body_n buy_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o visible_a etc._n etc._n which_o signification_n be_v there_o artificial_o and_o rhetorical_o thus_o dilate_v as_o once_o the_o corn_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o sith_o and_o thresh_v out_o with_o many_o stripe_n out_o from_o his_o husk_n to_o drive_v â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o as_o the_o mil_fw-mi with_o violence_n do_v tear_v it_o out_o so_o small_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o oven_n with_o fire_n hot_a do_v close_v it_o up_o in_o heat_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n cut_v down_o by_o cruel_a death_n again_o and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o pleasant_a time_n be_v press_v very_o sore_o a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o pluck_v down_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o let_v to_o grow_v no_o more_o so_o christ_n his_o blood_n out_o press_v be_v &c._n &c._n thus_o much_o for_o each_o part_n in_o several_a now_o for_o conclusicâ—_n what_o both_o these_o part_n joint_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o corn_n by_o unity_n in_o to_o one_o loaf_n be_v knit_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n though_o he_o in_o heaven_n sit_fw-la as_o many_o grape_n make_v but_o one_o wine_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v but_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n these_o signification_n and_o
more_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o suppose_v nether_a the_o english_a not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n reap_v and_o thressh_v &_o grind_v and_o bake_v and_o so_o forth_o nether_a yet_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n or_o ale_n there_o be_v many_o ale_n corn_n or_o many_o grape_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o wheat_n corn_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v count_v sufficient_a that_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o thus_o think_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n than_o he_o answer_v himself_o that_o it_o suffice_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n though_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o nether_a remain_n which_o yet_o nurrish_a even_o then_o sufficient_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o his_o argument_n require_v final_o this_o argument_n be_v condemn_v by_o john_n calvin_n 6_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o geneva_n for_o geneva_n whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o want_v a_o sign_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v although_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o retain_v all_o property_n quality_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n calvin_n with_o his_o consistory_n as_o before_o be_v note_v hold_v the_o 60._o sacrament_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o though_o there_o want_n both_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n all_o shape_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o whereas_o against_o that_o opinion_n or_o licentious_a dispensation_n there_o be_v object_v belike_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o m._n b._n his_o conceit_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o consistory_n answer_v very_o grave_o this_o analogy_n or_o signification_n â—â—_o of_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n to_o declare_v our_o mutual_a conjunction_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o nether_a be_v it_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v that_o conjunction_n and_o faith_n by_o like_a sign_n in_o general_a by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o then_o the_o geneva_n brother_n may_v have_v a_o very_a perfect_a sacrament_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—ther_o in_o substance_n or_o accident_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n proceed_v of_o small_a wit_n in_o deny_v we_o a_o sacrament_n who_o retain_v the_o formet_fw-la &_o all_o necessary_a property_n of_o bread_n sufficient_a full_o to_o signify_v although_o according_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o â—_o divine_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n three_o say_v m._n b._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a 154._o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o plain_a mention_n can_v you_o require_v than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—_o self_n same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n can_n m._n b._n with_o all_o his_o study_n devise_v word_n more_o plain_a more_o effectual_a more_o significant_a four_o he_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v the_o verity_n 155._o of_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o let_v he_o set_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o falsity_n and_o after_o propose_v his_o difficulty_n and_o then_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v or_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deep_a and_o unanswerable_a subtility_n but_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o our_o testament_n english_a latin_a or_o greek_a christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n christ_n never_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o â—34_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o christ_n so_o utter_v his_o word_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o proposition_n let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o the_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o conferte_fw-la they_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v hoc_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o panis_n or_o hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la than_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o trouble_v us._n otherwise_o except_o he_o &_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a latin_a and_o greek_a language_n which_o they_o may_v better_o do_v and_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n new_a theology_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o testament_n that_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o five_o austin_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 3_o whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o gladness_n to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o propâ—â—â—_n horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o then_o to_o murder_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n word_n answer_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o other_o place_n and_o even_o here_o the_o second_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o because_o it_o notifi_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a only_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n also_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v all_o christian_n which_o either_o offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v it_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o presence_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n thus_o mean_v and_o never_o mean_v by_o lock_v up_o christ_n death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o shut_v out_o this_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o most_o direct_o and_o perfect_o continue_v that_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n let_v s._n austin_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v cite_v for_o this_o present_a this_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o jew_n 1â—_n say_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v connenient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n practise_v a_o fore_a signification_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n also_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n past_a how_o by_o word_n only_o or_o cogitation_n or_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o church_n geneva_n &_o english_a supper_n no_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o communication_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peracti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosanctâ—_n oblatione_n &_o participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o lock_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o this_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n stand_v well_o and_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o church_n mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o
many_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n christ_n utter_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o a_o parabolical_a phrase_n of_o drink_v 2d_o his_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cup_n mention_v there_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 26._o v._n 2d_o which_o i_o think_v m._n b._n mean_v as_o beza_n translate_v the_o text_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n but_o that_o text_n be_v a_o wicked_a caluinist_n text_n of_o bezaes_n make_n and_o not_o of_o s._n matthews_n put_v and_o beza_n as_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n warn_v the_o reader_n before_o hand_n that_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o his_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o so_o corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o although_o â—â—_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v but_o strange_o &_o protestantlike_o by_o heap_v one_o sacrilege_n upon_o a_o other_o yet_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n both_o beza_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o horrible_a corrupter_n in_o so_o translate_n and_o m._n b._n of_o either_o a_o bold_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o ignorant_a heretic_n in_o follow_v beza_n and_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n call_v the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v true_a in_o bezaes_n sense_n it_o be_v stark_o false_a but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o so_o utter_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o s._n matthews_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n can_v no_o more_o import_v the_o material_a cup_n to_o be_v call_v blood_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n import_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a table_n his_o body_n that_o s._n luke_n call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n m_o be_v a_o figure_n i_o grant_v but_o little_a to_o m._n b._n his_o help_n or_o justify_v his_o figure_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v he_o make_v the_o cup_n to_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o therefore_o questionless_a by_o the_o cup_n s_o luke_n mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o material_a cup_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o herein_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o figure_n but_o a_o figure_n so_o vulgar_a usual_a and_o common_a to_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n vulgata_fw-la &_o trita_fw-la omnibus_fw-la linguis_fw-la consuetudire_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o beza_n also_o ibid._n confess_v that_o it_o little_o differ_v from_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o literal_a speech_n which_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n whereas_o s._n luke_n determine_v and_o restreyn_v by_o word_n most_o eâ—â—â—nditur_fw-la pregnant_a and_o effectual_a and_o irreâ—utable_a to_o christ_n own_o blood_n than_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o m._n b._n will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o one_o of_o his_o figure_n this_o contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o what_o figure_n find_v he_o here_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v place_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nether_a have_v it_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n &_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v it_o not_o that_o the_o cup_n uz_o christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o his_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a speech_n will_v he_o thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n figure_v signify_v or_o represent_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o deed_n he_o must_v say_v but_o in_o so_o sa_v he_o speak_v wicked_o heretical_o and_o damnable_o and_o quit_v disannul_v make_v void_a and_o disgrace_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o goat_n of_o a_o calf_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v serve_v m._n b._n for_o his_o figurative_a &_o tropical_a speech_n for_o so_o that_o be_v tropical_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o figure_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o &_o after_o a_o more_o divine_a sort_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a and_o principal_a legacy_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_o founteyne_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o give_v proper_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a to_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n as_o in_o the_o chalice_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o testament_n consist_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o effusion_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o figure_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o appellation_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v this_o signify_v or_o figure_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o better_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o minister_n who_o in_o so_o speak_v little_a disser_v from_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o against_o this_o m._n b._n will_v still_o cavil_v to_o find_v out_o here_o a_o figure_n let_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o final_a answer_n that_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n most_o effectual_a and_o significant_a though_o not_o so_o proper_a or_o common_a be_v proper_o express_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n to_o expound_v s._n 14._o luke_n and_o quite_o exclude_v all_o his_o trope_n and_o figure_n except_o he_o allege_v as_o plain_a &_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n tropical_a whereunto_o he_o reser_v all_o these_o his_o example_n the_o last_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v christ_n a_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n like_o n_z to_o this_o former_a a_o figure_n there_o be_v one_o way_n but_o not_o as_o m._n b._n mean_v that_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n be_v christ_n a_o metaphor_n and_o figure_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v special_o compel_v here_o to_o grant_v his_o sacramental_a that_o be_v his_o tropical_a and_o significative_a speech_n more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n sure_o herein_o he_o be_v very_o special_o deceive_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o expound_v he_o thus_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v the_o literal_a that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n s._n 4._o paul_n word_n be_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o rock_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o guide_v direct_v and_o sustain_v they_o can_v not_o probable_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o material_a rock_n although_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n have_v such_o a_o imagination_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o spiritual_a rock_n do_v not_o signify_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o thus_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o rock_n in_o s._n paul_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n spiritual_a which_o go_v next_o before_o justifi_v this_o plain_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o so_o nether_a this_o special_a place_n which_o m._n b._n make_v such_o account_n of_o compel_v we_o to_o his_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o beside_o for_o a_o overplus_n that_o literal_o he_o be_v to_o rash_a so_o special_o and_o peremptory_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o place_n as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a &_o clear_a and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o here_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n spiritual_o whereas_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v what_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v literal_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v or_o signify_v historical_o which_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n must_v first_o be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o he_o can_v so_o special_o press_v and_o bear_v we_o down_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o figure_v the_o common_a exposition_n namely_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n
contradiction_n but_o he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o invisible_a local_a &_o not_o local_a at_o one_o tyme._n therefore_o god_n may_v not_o will_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a let_v this_o then_o stand_v for_o one_o part_n body_n of_o my_o example_n that_o god_n can_v not_o will_n nor_o make_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o god_n can_v no_o more_o will_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o than_o he_o can_v lie_v be_v change_v decay_n and_o become_v corruptible_a next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o example_n and_o contradiction_n m._n b._n forget_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v father_v this_o false_a argument_n 157._o on_o we_o before_o here_o repeat_v it_o as_o new_a in_o these_o word_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a but_o say_v christ_n can_v make_v the_o 170._o bread_n his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o present_a wâ—â—_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o thus_o we_o say_v now_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v we_o say_v a_o good_a while_n sithence_o and_o so_o geve_v a_o â—80_n great_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a memory_n who_o much_o need_v a_o better_a for_o mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memoreâ—_n suppose_v v._o e_fw-la last_o of_o all_o say_v thus_o what_o be_v your_o answer_n be_v it_o as_o before_o when_o very_o reverent_o you_o tell_v his_o majesty_n â—80_n that_o he_o can_v not_o will_v it_o and_o can_v not_o make_v it_o present_a no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v will_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n no_o but_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a guise_n in_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n can_v make_v the_o body_n bread_n his_o body_n we_o grant_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o wil._n only_o let_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n of_o bread_n â—â—â—_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o then_o this_o controversy_n be_v bring_v be_v a_o end_n and_o be_v it_o so_o be_v the_o controversy_n bring_v now_o to_o this_o end_n sure_o then_o have_v you_o spend_v much_o time_n paper_n and_o wind_n in_o waste_v for_o hitherto_o all_o your_o speech_n and_o preach_v have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o will_v neither_o can_v he_o do_v it_o and_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o so_o sudden_o you_o geve_v over_o your_o invincible_a argument_n which_o even_o now_o you_o hold_v so_o fast_o &_o so_o much_o extol_v sa_v so_o this_o 161._o second_o ground_n hold_v fast_o the_o real_a presence_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o there_o before_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o work_v it_o but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o may_v the_o reader_n a_o right_a contradiction_n and_o thereby_o measure_v other_o god_n contradiction_n can_v no_o more_o make_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v than_o he_o can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v unpossible_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n again_o for_o the_o other_o side_n we_o grant_v christ_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n real_o present_a and_o this_o be_v not_o unpossible_a and_o then_o assure_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o right_a &_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n which_o contradiction_n when_o he_o find_v in_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n then_o let_v he_o hardly_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o very_a malice_n for_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v 116._o gainstand_v the_o truth_n find_v out_o of_o late_a by_o these_o apostate_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o and_o scarce_o any_o one_o with_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v far_o more_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n and_o his_o companion_n who_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n against_o all_o divine_a &_o calviniste_n humane_a learning_n malicious_o gainstand_v the_o truth_n deny_v that_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v enforce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o their_o wicked_a spritish_a and_o satanical_a doctrine_n which_o themselves_o again_o grant_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v drive_v so_o to_o confess_v as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n work_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n which_o in_o that_o it_o acknowlege_v a_o god_n acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a even_o in_o that_o which_o these_o man_n brutish_a and_o senseless_a theologie_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o take_v away_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a but_o whether_o he_o will_v &_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o he_o will_v so_o than_o this_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n presence_n for_o probation_n hereof_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o 3._o for_o if_o christ_n most_o evident_a and_o pregnant_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v offer_v and_o deliver_v for_o â—8_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n testify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o ever_o live_v since_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o europe_n 366._o asie_n and_o africa_n if_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n if_o in_o this_o miserable_a harvest_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o earnest_a and_o principal_a gospeler_n who_o upon_o the_o invincible_a clearness_n â—_o and_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o will_n compel_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v what_o christ_n meaning_n be_v then_o have_v we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o be_v require_v will_v more_o ample_o show_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n wil._n and_o if_o this_o serve_v not_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v serve_v and_o i_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o find_v any_o demonstration_n more_o clear_a until_o i_o may_v learn_v what_o clear_a demonstration_n m._n b._n desire_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o clear_a thâ—â—_n this_v himself_o can_v not_o devise_v ¶_o and_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o promise_v fair_a and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n will_n he_o than_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v &_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n yet_o his_o discourse_n and_o preach_v here_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n foâ—_n again_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o his_o common_a place_n that_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v just_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o advise_v he_o so_o common_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o run_v up_o &_o down_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o forget_v in_o one_o leaf_n what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o next_o before_o two_o point_n yet_o remain_v in_o this_o sermon_n which_o i_o will_v short_o dispatch_v because_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o former_a and_o these_o 2._o depend_v altogether_o or_o very_o much_o of_o that_o which_o 1st_a have_v be_v now_o say_v when_o say_v m._n b._n they_o be_v dung_n â—â—â—_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a from_o whence_o he_o have_v dung_v we_o out_o by_o grant_v and_o confess_v it_o himself_o they_o make_v their_o laâ—â—_n â—â—â—_o refuge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v at_o our_o last_o refuge_n before_o where_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v christ_n omnipotency_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exeme_v from_o phisical_a rule_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a that_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o grant_v and_o deny_v for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o theology_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o physic_v and_o yet_o christ_n body_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o theologie_n be_v subject_a to_o physic_n for_o by_o &_o by_o hâ—_n infer_v that_o if_o you_o exeme_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o law_n of_o physic_n â—â—â—â—â—_o which_o be_v the_o
this_o to_o good_a life_n by_o necessary_a sequel_n faith_n decay_v with_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o his_o former_a preach_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a christian_n fall_v every_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o to_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n become_v infidel_n &_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o their_o conscience_n witness_v that_o daily_o &_o hourly_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o that_o their_o conscience_n show_v then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o those_o offence_n gross_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a after_o the_o calvinist_n theologie_n much_o more_o this_o doctrine_n repugn_v â—69_n to_o that_o which_o calvin_n beza_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o preach_v afterward_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o â—79_n faith_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v it_o never_o utter_o decay_v and_o perish_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n where_o once_o it_o make_v residence_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o where_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o man_n ever_o be_v mercy_n again_o faith_n once_o give_fw-ge by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o god_n be_v constant_o give_fw-ge never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o again_o this_o 27â—_n gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o hart_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v and_o work_v well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a how_o opposite_a and_o most_o evident_o repugnant_a be_v this_o to_o well_o the_o former_a preach_n if_o say_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n how_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a keep_v â—â—_o deadly_o feid_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o calvinist_n as_o work_n perhaps_o of_o their_o sole_a justify_n faith_n and_o hot_a love_n if_o when_o â—aith_n be_v once_o give_fw-ge it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o revoke_v by_o god_n never_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o how_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o god_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n &_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o commit_v such_o mortal_a sin_n but_o a_o most_o wicked_a barbarous_a &_o sensible_o false_a paradox_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o contrary_a lose_v whereof_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o thousand_o who_o depart_v daily_a not_o only_o from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o heretic_n &_o in_o heresy_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n from_o caluinian_a to_o anabaptistical_n from_o that_o to_o trivitarian_n antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n to_o judaisine_n to_o mahoâ—â—ctisine_n to_o atheism_n with_o professor_n of_o which_o gospel_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o my_o lâ—_n of_o canterbury_n the_o english_a 7â—_n church_n be_v well_o replenish_v so_o m._n b._n himself_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o his_o scottish_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o alas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o sic_fw-la a_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofâ—asting_v 24â—_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n he_o mean_v god_n word_n in_o this_o country_n that_o where_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v gane_z some_o 20._o mile_n some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v searce_o now_o come_v from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o bâ—des_v at_o home_o this_o be_v true_a if_o as_o he_o in_o this_o same_o place_n teach_v faith_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v decay_v except_o it_o be_v nurrish_v and_o if_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o preach_v not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n by_o â—â—â—_o he_o that_o be_v send_v which_o point_n he_o do_v inculcate_v diligent_o &_o without_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o 225._o number_n of_o place_n of_o england_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o scotland_n there_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o brother_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n which_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preach_n preach_v i_o mean_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o nor_o send_v as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v noâ—e_o nether_a in_o england_n nor_o yet_o in_o scotland_n amongst_o all_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o the_o puritan_n by_o caâ—twight_n by_o calvin_n by_o beza_n by_o knox_n by_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n appoint_v scotland_n there_o and_o for_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n to_o let_v pass_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o english_a pontifical_a it_o be_v very_o clear_o prove_v by_o buchanâ—â—_n in_o his_o story_n and_o the_o first_o original_a 56â—_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a scottish_a church_n in_o our_o age_n lay_v by_o that_o sedition_n and_o infamous_a man_n john_n knox_n &_o his_o compartener_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o the_o will_v of_o both_o magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a that_o i_o mention_v not_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o against_o both_o scottish_a and_o english_a in_o sundry_a writing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v remain_v any_o faith_n among_o they_o where_o be_v no_o orderly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o â—ost_o any_o such_o lawful_a pastor_n orderly_o send_v who_o be_v so_o necesiarie_n to_o preserve_v this_o faith_n and_o how_o plentiful_o be_v this_o most_o barbarous_a fancy_n refell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o example_n fact_n and_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v that_o simon_n magus_n believe_v christ_n gospel_n as_o other_o christian_n 13._o do_v who_o yet_o after_o become_v a_o archheretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la as_o likewise_o do_v hymeneê°_n &_o alexander_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n many_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o see_v daily_a experience_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o give_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o despise_v &_o tread_v 29._o under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n 22._o afterward_o as_o unclean_a swine_n return_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o former_a filth_n where_o the_o evangelist_n write_v plain_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v 13._o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o geve_v over_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o faith_n â—1_n that_o s._n paul_n threatning_o warn_v some_o christian_n to_o become_v humble_a and_o think_v lowly_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o cut_v they_o of_o also_o &_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n will_v never_o take_v faith_n from_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v once_o bestow_v it_o what_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o these_o either_o exhortation_n or_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v exhort_v his_o minister_n
hinder_v it_o 354._o 355._o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o world_n not_o from_o his_o church_n 356._o 357._o christ_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n in_o confer_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n pa._n 183._o 201._o 202._o christ_n body_n glorify_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o pa._n 397._o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n to_o abraham_n peculiar_o pa._n 131._o 132._o the_o jew_n communion_n pa._n 100_o 101._o 102._o compare_v with_o calvins_n 102._o 103._o they_o be_v after_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n all_o one_o 103._o 104._o 105._o in_o truth_n the_o jewish_a much_o better_a prove_v at_o large_a pa._n 109._o 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o 115._o 116._o the_o calvinian_n communion_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n pa._n 104._o 115._o the_o definition_n thereof_o 104._o 109._o private_a communion_n improve_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 277._o 278._o 280._o approve_a by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 278._o 279._o 285._o item_n approve_v by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n 283._o 284._o 285._o m._n b._n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 280._o answer_v 281._o by_o they_o 283._o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v private_a communion_n 285._o 286._o confidâ—ce_o engender_v by_o catholic_a faith_n pa._n 312._o presumption_n by_o the_o protestant_n faith_n 303._o 304._o fear_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o confidence_n 402._o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n pa._n 143._o 144._o word_n of_o consecration_n religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n 334._o they_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o east_n church_n aloud_o 337._o and_o of_o old_a in_o the_o west_n 336._o it_o be_v &_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 336._o 337._o 338._o what_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 339._o 340._o 341._o christ_n word_n of_o consecration_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 49._o 50._o 51._o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 51._o 52._o 53._o 217._o 218._o see_v word_n what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n pa._n 388._o 389._o d_o dominica_n coena_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n pa._n 245._o see_v sacrament_n e_o english_a clergy_n against_o the_o scottish_a touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v sacrament_n pag._n 221._o 222._o 223._o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v by_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 313._o erasmus_n faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 34._o his_o ground_n &_o reason_n thereof_o 34._o 35._o f_o what_o faith_n christ_n require_v in_o they_o who_o he_o heal_v pag._n 328._o faith_n define_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 314._o 315._o no_o similitude_n between_o s._n paul_n faith_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 315._o 316._o their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n 308._o but_o arrogant_a presumption_n 303._o 304._o 409._o 410._o faith_n not_o the_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n pa._n 312._o how_o it_o work_v confidence_n in_o the_o hart_n 312._o 313._o once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v 408._o 409_o faith_n to_o be_v urge_v before_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n 391._o only_o faith_n justifi_v not_o pa._n 401_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o calvinist_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n 15._o 257._o for_o prefer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n before_o those_o of_o moses_n law_n 93._o for_o prefer_v christ_n baptism_n before_o s._n john_n baptist_n 199._o g_o geneva_n consistory_n dispense_v against_o christ_n pa._n 59_o 60._o 147._o 361._o gospel_n see_v protestant_n s_o gregory_n compassion_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 442._o gyges_n ring_n 346._o h_o heretical_a craft_n to_o disprove_v one_o truth_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o pa._n 311._o heretic_n deceive_v by_o fair_a speech_n 17â—_n i_o jewel_n a_o eaviller_n upon_o word_n pa._n 15._o 16._o a_o notorious_a liar_n &_o corrupter_n of_o father_n 389._o a_o shufler_n together_o of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o end_n 149_o 150._o l_o liturgia_fw-la with_o the_o greek_n the_o same_o that_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n pa._n 17._o 250._o 251._o luther_n author_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n pa._n 37._o 38._o his_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o â—â—_o m_o manna_n and_o his_o property_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113._o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o zealous_a pa._n 136._o the_o word_n mass_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 253._o 254._o but_o sacrifice_n much_o more_o 254._o 255._o of_o private_a mass_n see_v private_a communion_n scottish_a minister_n much_o give_fw-ge to_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n pa._n 3â—â—_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o heretic_n 196._o very_o inconstant_a in_o their_o preach_n 440._o 441._o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n what_o they_o handle_v most_o 219._o the_o name_n minister_n 374._o 375._o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n 375._o n_o nabugodonosor_n fiery_a furnace_n hot_a and_o cold_a at_o one_o instant_a 387._o 388._o o_o god_n omnipotency_n deny_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 137._o 381._o and_o withal_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n 381._o 382._o &_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 383._o p_o phisical_a quality_n necessary_a to_o human_a body_n bound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 344._o 345._o 346._o 383._o 384._o priest_n remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n pa._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o 197._o they_o communicate_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o faithful_a 201._o 202._o protestant_n gospel_n suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carolostadius_fw-la pa._n 41._o 42._o to_o luther_n 304._o to_o zuingliê°_n 376._o 378._o it_o overthrow_v all_o christianity_n 388._o protestant_n once_o endue_v with_o their_o special_a faith_n can_v never_o after_o lose_v it_o pa._n 306._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o they_o live_v ibidem_fw-la as_o sure_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 303._o 307._o 308._o 413._o 414_o see_v special_a faith_n the_o protestant_n rule_v whereby_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n pa._n 38._o 39_o r_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 49._o 50._o 51_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o old_a father_n for_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 169._o 170._o 171._o 325._o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 202._o 371._o by_o father_n 203_o 204_o 291._o 292._o 364._o 365._o 366._o 369._o 391._o 392._o by_o protestant_n doctor_n 349_o 354._o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n 363._o all_o religion_n ground_v on_o two_o pillar_n pa._n 430._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n deny_v by_o the_o calviâ—ists_n pa._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o rock_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o eager_o debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n doctor_n pa._n 373._o 374._o roman_a church_n for_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n pure_a in_o faith_n by_o grant_n of_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n 252._o 253._o s_o the_o word_n sacrament_n most_o ancient_a pa._n 132._o much_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o other_o calvinist_n pa._n 119._o 1â—2_n 127._o yet_o most_o use_v by_o he_o and_o they_o 120._o 121._o 125._o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n in_o abuse_v that_o word_n 125._o exemplify_v by_o their_o expound_v of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 174_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n 126._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o call_v self_n in_o the_o scripture_n pa._n 130._o 132._o in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n they_o be_v lie_v seal_n â—6_n they_o be_v fond_o and_o false_o so_o call_v 141._o 142._o 144._o definition_n of_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v pa._n 134._o refute_v 135._o 136._o 137._o 138._o 140._o 214._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 138._o 139._o 140._o the_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o contrariwise_o 141._o 142._o whence_o probable_o this_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n procee_v 213._o 214._o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v seal_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 143._o 144._o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o calviniste_n nothing_o but_o a_o seal_n 〈…〉_o 84._o 85._o a_o lie_a seal_n 86._o a_o sign_n without_o all_o grace_n or_o virtue_n 87._o 105._o a_o bare_a sign_n 70._o 88_o 89._o 90._o 106._o no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o 104._o 106._o 107._o see_v supper_n and_o communion_n the_o principal_a end_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o geneva_n sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v pa._n 265._o 266._o it_o signify_v unperfit_o 267._o many_o other_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o or_o better_o &_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a sacrament_n 268._o 269._o 270._o the_o calvinist_n base_a esteem_n of_o it_o 112._o
calvinist_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n villagagnon_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o contra_fw-la mâ—_n 〈…〉_o cal._n in_fw-it p_o 〈…〉_o lib._n â—_o et_fw-fr in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la go_v â—â—nâ—em_fw-la ibid._n â—â—_o cap._n 71._o defend_v 3._o joan._n pâ—ppâ—_n contra_fw-la d._n joan_n stâ—rmium_n pa._n â—04_n anno_o â—580_n the_o calvinist_n creed_n â—bi_fw-la pa._n 105._o pag_n 119._o pag._n â—â—â—_o m._n b._n streyn_v the_o text_n against_o christ_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n 128._o marc._n â—a_o â—_o 5._o 6._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o tâ—â—m_n who_o christ_n heal_v matth._n 9_o â—â—_o matth._n â—_o 2._o â—_o 3._o marc._n 1._o 40._o ibi._n 9_o â—â—_o matth._n 9_o 2_o â—_o marc._n â—_o â—â—_o â—uâ—_n 8._o 47._o â—â—sore_fw-la pag._n 303._o 304._o etc._n etc._n impious_a collictio_fw-la against_o christ_n corporal_n touch_v of_o christ_n proft_v marc._n 5._o â—â—_o marc._n 5._o â—â—_o corporal_n touch_v of_o christ_n proit_v marc._n â—_o 40._o matth._n 8._o 3._o luâ—_n 5._o â—3_n mat_n 20._o 30._o ibi._n v._n 34._o pag._n 328._o marc._n â—_o â—0_n luc._n 6._o 1â—_n marc._n 6._o 56._o pag._n 2â—â—_n pag._n 12â—_n christ_n corporal_a â—â—â—â—â—ing_n 〈…〉_o profitable_a yea_o without_o â—aith_n mat._n 8._o â—5_n rom._n â—0_n â—7_n marc._n 7._o â—â—_o â—5_n luc._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 2d_o luc._n 8._o 54._o loc._n 2d_o 51._o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o b._n â—â—craâ—unt_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o mattâ—_n homil_n 51._o cyril_n in_o joanâ—â—b_n â—â—b_z 40_o ca._n 14._o untruth_n gross_a and_o manifest_a 1_o pag._n 114._o pag._n 1â—4_n 2_o â—â—l_n 1._o 4._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 1â—_n coloss_n 1._o â—0_n 3_o ignorance_n before_o pag._n 258._o 259._o 4_o pag._n 135._o pag._n 138._o pag._n 139._o 5_o pag._n 1â—6_n 6_o pag_n 14â—_n of_o pronounce_v â—â—â—_o word_n of_o consecration_n see_v before_o pa._n 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o pag._n 137._o see_v before_o pa._n â—16_n 22â—_n â—â—â—_o the_o real_a presenâ—â—_n ever_o believe_v in_o all_o christâ—ndâ—â—_n clemenâ—_n constitutio_fw-la apostolic_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 17._o ambrosâ—â—e_n sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o â—â—_o de_fw-fr â—â—_o quâ—_n 〈…〉_o mist_n cap._n 9_o lâ—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 7._o mensis_fw-la sermo_n 6._o vide_fw-la bibâ—â—â—â—â—_n caâ—â—_n sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o â—â—_o initio_fw-la bessarion_n lâ—b_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n â—â—_o veâ—â—â—_n consecratiâ—_n mâ—ssâ—_n â—â—â—â—_o canon_n universals_n tom._n 4._o bibliothecâ—_n pag._n 1â—1_n christ_n gâ—â—â—_n thanks_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n râ—â—l_o presâ—â—â—â—_n real_a presâ—â—â—â—_n untruth_n no_o 〈…〉_o before_o pag._n 49_o 50._o 51._o before_o pag._n 41._o 42._o plâ—nius_n nature_n â—â—stâ—r_n lib._n 2d_o ca._n â—_o 7_o pag._n 145._o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a m._n b._n argument_n pag._n 146._o arc._n hamâ—â—â—_n câ—lv_n consuâ—iâ—_n demonstratives_n 2._o â—â—_o 34._o pag._n â—5â—_n arch._n haâ—â—_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4â—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o m._n b._n orgument_n answer_v by_o himself_o â—_o 147._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 147._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o câ—â—_n secration_n pag._n 147._o luth._o defensio_fw-la uâ—râ—orum_fw-la cana_fw-la se_fw-la 397_o christ_n body_n at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdotâ—â—_n lâ—_n â—_o basilâ—_n in_o liturgia_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n â—8_o aug._n apud_fw-la peâ—â—â—_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la ca._n 10_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la protestant_n martyr_n bullinger_n beza_n calvin_n against_o protestant_n brentius_n heshusius_fw-la illyricus_n westphalus_n pag._n 148._o ibid._n m._n b._n obicetion_n ansâ—â—â—â—_n quality_n necessary_a to_o human_a body_n bound_v not_o christ_n body_n plato_n de_fw-fr reâ—ub_n dialog_n 2._o cicero_n dâ—_n oâ—â—icijâ—_n lib._n â—_o â—rassmuâ—_n in_o adâ—gijâ—_n victoria_n in_o â—â—â—ct_n 1â—_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 6._o vid._n nâ—â—ianâ—â—â—_n in_o monodâ—a_n â—â—_o oratâ—â—_n 2_o 〈…〉_o ij_o pag._n 149._o 149._o a_o a_o c_o â—_o â—_o m_o pag._n 150._o answerâ—_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n whetaker_n against_o â—aynâ—l_n cap._n 3._o calvin_n in_o ultima_fw-la admoâ—â—tio_fw-la â—â—_o institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 17_o numb_a 24._o 2d_o a_o n_z wostphalus_n in_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la calv._n pag._n â—15_n c_o â—_o â—â—yâ—hica_fw-la 〈…〉_o deâ—ac_fw-mi chatâ—â—_n martyr_n conâ—ra_fw-fr gardiner_n dâ—_n eucharisâ—â—â—_n partâ—_n 4._o pag._n 70â—_n westphalut_fw-fr â—â—â—_o supra_fw-la pa._n â—â—â—_o 8._o austin_n corrupt_v by_o the_o calviniâ—â—â—_n potest_fw-la oportet_fw-la vâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 217._o melanâ—thou_fw-mi condemn_v the_o câ—lviniâ—â—â—_n ibi._n pa._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—5_n â—â—_o pag._n 2â—9_n sic_fw-la in_o visibilt_n forma_fw-la ibâ—_n s._n austin_n foâ—â—â—ly_o corrupt_v by_o the_o cavinist_n luther_n tom._n 7._o definsio_fw-la verboâ—um_fw-la cana_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 405._o pro_fw-la sva_fw-la veneâ—â—ta_fw-la har_z â—_o m_o s._n peter_n word_n corrupt_v by_o the_o caluâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 155â—_n â—â—â—_o 1561._o calv._n against_o m._n b._n calvin_n in_o act._n ca._n 3._o v._o â—â—_o illyric_n in_o aâ—_n apost_n â—a_n â—_o 2d_o pag._n â—â—â—_o calv._n â—â—â—â—itu_fw-la â—â—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d â—9_n aâ—_n argument_n of_o m._n b_o â—â—â—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n â—â—â—_o maâ—â—â—_n â—â—_o maâ—â—_n â—â—_o lâ—â—_n â—â—_o iâ—â—â—_n â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n â—â—_o m._n b._n argument_n pag._n â—â—â—_o answer_v by_o luther_n luther_n tom._n 7._o defensio_fw-la verbâ—ruâ—â—â—aâ—a_n etc._n etc._n â—ol_n â—94_n luther_n abide_v â—ol_n â—â—â—_o calv._n against_o m._n b._n calv._n insâ—â—â—_n lâ—â—_n â—_o â—â—_o 16._o num_fw-la â—â—_o ephâ—s_n â—_o 2d_o philip._n â—_o â—_o ephes_n 4._o â—â—_o act._n â—_o â—â—_o &_o â—_o â—â—_o hâ—br_n â—_o â—â—_o m._n b._n argument_n before_o pag._n â—47_n answer_v by_o calvin_n m._n b._n argument_n calv._n institâ—_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o in_o admonitio_fw-la ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la joan._n 16._o â—8_o other_o argument_n answer_v joan._n 14._o â—6_n joan._n 17._o 11._o luc._n 24._o 44._o wâ—stphalus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 27â—_n 27â—_n matth._n 2d_o joan._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o 11._o mat._n 26._o luc._n 7._o joan._n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n â—_o â—6_n westphalus_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pag._n 274._o â—_o argument_n pa._n 153._o answer_n â—_o argument_n answeres_fw-la many_o before_o pag._n 264._o 165._o â—6â—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n num._n 21._o 9_o joan._n 3._o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 26_o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 6_o m_o bâ—â—rgâ—ment_n answer_v by_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n before_o pag._n â—9_n 60._o geneva_n communion_n without_o bread_n â—â—_o wine_n beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 3._o argument_n pag._n 154._o see_v before_o ca._n 1._o â—â—_o ca._n â—_o num_fw-la â—_o 4_o pag._n 155._o before_o pag._n 40._o â—â—â—_o â—34_n 3_o lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la adversdâ—gâ—_n &_o propâ—â—â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n siâ—â—â—â—th_v will_v witâ—_n his_o râ—al_a presence_n aug._n contra_fw-la fausâ—â—â—_n manich_n lib._n 20_o ca._n 1â—_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v â—â—â—â—ible_a to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n cypâ—_n dâ—_n cana_fw-la august_n tractat_fw-la â—7_n in_o â—â—an_z in_o psal_n 9â—_n &_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la bis_fw-la apostol_n sâ—rmo_n 2._o cyâ—il_n mystagâ—g_n oratio_fw-la 4._o real_a presâ—â—â—â—_n cyâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la s._n them_o â—â—_o lâ—â—_n â—â—_o ambros_n dâ—_n sacrâ—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o tâ—eophila_n in_o maâ—â—_n 14_o &_o in_o matt._n 26._o august_n â—â—_o 2._o ca._n 9_o contra_fw-la adversaâ—_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n fidâ—li_fw-la cord_n â—â—â—re_v christ_n â—â—â—â—â—ved_v corporâ—â—â—_n before_o pag._n â—â—2_n fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o â—re_n aug._n apost_n â—â—â—_o â—â—_o 6._o aug._n contra_fw-la â—_o austum_n lib._n â—3_n â—â—_o â—â—_o &_o â—â—_o pag._n 156_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n d._n thom._n part_n â—_o quest_n 60._o artic_a 7._o before_o pag._n pag._n 120._o m._n b._n ill_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n word_n tropical_a pag._n 1â—6_n â—57_n â—57_n a_o a_o c_o c_o l_o l_o m_o m_o n_z difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o pa._n 40._o 1st_a 124._o joan_n â—_o cyril_n caâ—tâ—â—_n 4._o mysâ—agâ—g_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n real_a prosâ—â—â—_n examination_n of_o m._n b._n example_n in_o particular_a a_o gen._n 17._o 11._o mat._n 20._o 27._o â—_o â—â—_o matth._n 20._o â—_o 2d_o christ_n word_n corrupt_v by_o the_o caluinist_n beza_n in_o matth._n ca._n â—â—_o v._o â—â—_o m_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n ibid._n luc._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—p_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la uâ—biâ—_n eâ—â—â—nditur_fw-la christâ—_n blood_n the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o n_z how_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o caluinist_n know_v not_o what_o iâ—_n mâ—ant_v by_o the_o rock_n literal_o calv_v instituâ—â—_n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la â—1_n 2d_o calv._n in_o 1._o corinth_n ca._n 10_o v._n 4._o bez_n in_o â—â—â—deâ—â—_n lecum_fw-la num._n ca._n â—1_n v._o 5._o 16._o 17._o
possess_v body_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o satan_n of_o beelzebub_n of_o lucifer_n christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n &_o beelzebub_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o nighly_a conjoin_v as_o the_o protestant_a communion-bread_n &_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o m._n b._n have_v diligent_o tell_v we_o before_o so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a high_a matter_n he_o in_o the_o same_o term_n repeat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o look_v what_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n 7â—_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thou_o see_v it_o not_o so_o soon_o but_o incontinent_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o thy_o mind_n these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o even_o as_o christ_n never_o name_v the_o devil_n nor_o any_o christian_a man_n bless_v himself_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o straight_a way_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v nether_a very_o wonderful_a nor_o very_o true_a conjunction_n fist_n again_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_a high_a secret_a mystical_a &_o except_o thou_o 1â—7_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o except_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a illumination_n thou_o can_v never_o conceive_v never_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o base_a conjunction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conjunction_n be_v no_o high_o nor_o more_o secret_a they_o be_v every_o most_o popular_a sign_n hang_v at_o every_o tavern_n door_n at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o hosterie_n cabaret_fw-la or_o tipple_a house_n to_o signify_v meat_n or_o drink_v or_o lodging_n to_o be_v have_v there_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o ivy_n bush_n to_o signify_v wine_n a_o wouldhave_a of_o straw_n to_o signify_v beer_n or_o ale_n a_o lion_n or_o flower_n the_o louse_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o king_n of_o france_n which_o â—9_n self_n same_o example_n of_o sign_n &_o signification_n zuingli_n 174._o and_o the_o zwinglians_n calvin_n &_o the_o caluinist_n express_o geve_v and_o m._n b._n justifi_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o that_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v bring_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o memory_n by_o the_o â—are_n so_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v bring_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o memory_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o visible_a word_n again_o we_o get_v christ_n better_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v there_o a_o better_a grip_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o word_n we_o possess_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n more_o full_o and_o large_o then_o by_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o we_o get_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o get_v he_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o name_v that_o be_v than_o we_o get_v he_o by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o get_v and_o grip_v he_o no_o more_o then_o by_o a_o word_n &_o then_o we_o get_v grip_v and_o possess_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o get_v grip_n &_o possess_v the_o devil_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o we_o no_o less_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o name_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o plain_a and_o evident_a deduction_n the_o sacrament_n geve_v the_o caluinist_n no_o better_o grip_v no_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o do_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o possess_v christ_n no_o better_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n b._n say_v not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o against_o they_o herein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o speak_v of_o true_a christian_n the_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o true_a theology_n as_o plain_o wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a once_o seâ—â—â—th_n again_o one_o point_n of_o â—hâ—s_n conjunction_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o mutual_a concurrence_n 1â—2_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n 19â—_n there_o be_v a_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o one_o action_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o such_o mutual_a concur_v or_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o joint-offering_a &_o joint-receiving_a be_v altogether_o papistical_a for_o albeit_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sign_n ibid._n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o he_o geve_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bâ—t_a christ_n keep_v that_o ministry_n to_o himself_o and_o dispense_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o when_o or_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n dispense_v the_o sign_n but_o to_o who_o and_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v tie_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o minister_n action_n who_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o who_o therefore_o sometime_o geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sometime_o after_o nay_o proper_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o any_o such_o joint-offering_a or_o joint-receiving_a or_o concurrence_n but_o 11â—_n only_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o make_v short_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v rehearse_v all_o he_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n and_o my_o mind_n be_v only_o by_o a_o few_o example_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v and_o mark_v the_o rest_n by_o himself_o to_o which_o end_n these_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a introduction_n if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o peruse_v these_o 2._o or_o 3._o chapiter_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o such_o either_o most_o sensible_a contradiction_n or_o most_o foolish_a hipocritical_a affectation_n use_v by_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o adorn_v a_o base_a beggarly_a and_o contemptible_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sip_n of_o wine_n with_o high_a ample_a &_o divine_a similitude_n word_n &_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o clothe_v a_o ape_n with_o purple_a or_o to_o put_v hercules_n club_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infant_n as_o when_o he_o call_v their_o bread_n &_o drink_v a_o high_a mystery_n &_o â—67_n potent_a instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o be_v as_o base_a &_o weak_a a_o instrument_n as_o any_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o turk_n or_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o great_a high_a mystery_n nor_o instrument_n very_o potent_a and_o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v m._n b._n his_o contradiction_n i_o will_v end_v this_o answer_v to_o his_o first_o sermon_n with_o a_o summarie_a note_n how_o many_o way_n their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o cause_n of_o defect_n and_o want_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o their_o supper_n wherein_o yet_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o keep_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o all_o material_a &_o formal_a part_n require_v b._n to_o these_o man_n sacramental_a sign_n because_o as_o herein_o i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v i_o so_o m._n b._n join_v christ_n word_n sometime_o with_o the_o minister_n sermon_n &_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o form_n at_o other_o time_n place_v they_o among_o the_o elemental_a ceremonial_a and_o material_a part_n draw_v i_o necessary_o after_o where_o he_o go_v on_o a_o fore_n and_o on_o whether_o side_n he_o resolve_v to_o place_v they_o the_o effect_n come_v to_o one_o because_o always_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o so_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v a_o sacrament_n make_v ¶_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o my_o conclusion_n for_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o i_o take_v m._n b_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge before_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o